of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n namely_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n and_o how_o this_o sum_n agree_v with_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o such_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o have_v since_o that_o time_n rule_v over_o israel_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 24.29_o three_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v spend_v in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o look_v with_o a_o malignant_a eye_n upon_o solomon_n advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o take_v order_n for_o make_v such_o further_a provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o what_o david_n have_v prepare_v both_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o 2._o chron._n 3.1_o the_o place_n be_v also_o express_v where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n now_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v first_o lay_v be_v thus_o punctual_o express_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o place_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o settle_a habitation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n first_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o second_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o and_o three_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n say_v peter_z be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o her_o militant_a condition_n when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a restless_a estate_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n so_o the_o temple_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o her_o rest_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v far_o large_a and_o far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v wonderful_o exceed_v that_o she_o have_v here_o even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o great_a glory_n verse_n 2._o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o length_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n contain_v both_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o length_n by_o cubit_n after_o the_o first_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 3.3_o for_o first_o they_o measure_v out_o sixty_o cubit_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o then_o afterward_o divide_v it_o assign_v twenty_o cubit_n to_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o forty_o to_o the_o temple_n before_o it_o as_o vers_n 17._o so_o that_o the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v double_a the_o length_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o see_v exod._n 26.18_o second_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a exod._n 26.24_o and_o three_o the_o height_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n that_o be_v at_o least_o on_o the_o outside_n for_o some_o gather_v from_o vers_n 20._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a within_o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v of_o the_o same_o height_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n twice_o as_o high_a also_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n high_a exod._n 26.16_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n thrice_o as_o high_a see_v the_o note_n vers_n 20._o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o god_n direction_n 2._o chr._n 3.3_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o house_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 2._o chron._n 3.4_o whence_o be_v that_o joel_n 2.17_o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o porch_n call_v solomon_n porch_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n do_v so_o usual_o meet_v joh._n 10.23_o 24._o and_o act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o but_o that_o porch_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o solomon_n for_o solomon_n temple_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o this_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o porch_n first_o twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v from_o north_n to_o south_n for_o though_o the_o length_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v count_v from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o because_o this_o porch_n be_v large_a from_o north_n to_o south_n then_o from_o east_n to_o west_n therefore_o this_o be_v count_v the_o length_n of_o it_o second_o ten_o cubit_n be_v the_o breadth_n thereof_o before_o the_o house_n the_o breadth_n therefore_o of_o this_o porch_n be_v add_v to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a house_n porch_n and_o all_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o cubit_n long_o how_o high_a this_o porch_n be_v it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o 2._o chron._n 3.4_o that_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tower_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o house_n he_o make_v window_n of_o narrow_a light_n that_o be_v broad_a within_o and_o narrow_a without_o or_o else_o as_o some_o conceit_n broad_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o narrow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wall_n some_o expositor_n understand_v by_o the_o house_n in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o holy_a place_n conclude_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v no_o window_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a weight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o consider_v first_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n second_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o window_n above_o describe_v purposely_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v both_o to_o keep_v out_o bird_n and_o the_o gaze_v in_o of_o any_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o look_v in_o at_o they_o and_o three_o the_o place_n where_o these_o window_n be_v make_v which_o be_v towards_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n at_o least_o above_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a in_o the_o wall_n for_o so_o high_a the_o chamber_n be_v build_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o be_v three_o story_n of_o chamber_n one_o over_o the_o other_o verse_n 8._o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o window_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o holy_a nor_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n since_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o this_o house_n which_o solomon_n build_v he_o make_v window_n for_o the_o house_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o build_v chamber_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v westward_o northward_a and_o southward_a round_o about_o the_o house_n he_o build_v chamber_n for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n before_o
by_o build_v this_o city_n again_o as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n for_o that_o joshua_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o god_n command_n be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v let_v it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o other_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o gate_n be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o city_n how_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n who_o in_o ahabs_n reign_n build_v this_o city_n again_o be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n be_v consider_v conjunctim_fw-la as_o one_o entire_a body_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n for_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o carmi_n the_o son_n of_o zabdi_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n this_o achan_n be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1._o chron._n 2.7_o which_o signify_v a_o troubler_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v there_o achar_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o be_v of_o trouble_n vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o the_o better_a to_o evidence_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o partly_o to_o imply_v the_o stain_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o ancestor_n his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o carmi_n be_v his_o father_n and_o so_o zabdi_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o his_o grandfather_n and_o zerah_n or_o zarah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38.30_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n indeed_o consider_v that_o zerah_n be_v at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v with_o his_o father_n judah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n into_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298._o as_o by_o computation_n of_o year_n gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o that_o from_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n be_v usual_o reckon_v at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o four_o generation_n zerah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n be_v but_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o achan_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v satisfy_v by_o yield_v that_o each_o of_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n latter_a day_n for_o if_o zerah_n beget_v zabdi_n when_o he_o be_v seventie_o and_o one_o year_n old_a fifty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2355._o and_o zabdi_n beget_v carmi_n at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2425._o and_o carmi_n beget_v achan_n also_o at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2495._o then_o be_v achan_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n about_o fifty_o nine_o or_o threescore_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o israel_n have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o body_n we_o use_v to_o beat_v the_o back_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o member_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o of_o that_o body_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v have_v always_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o strike_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n send_v man_n from_o jericho_n to_o a_z which_o be_v beside_o beth-aven_a on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n this_o a_z in_o gen._n 12.8_o be_v write_v hai_o and_o nehem._n 11.31_o aijah_n it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v near_o both_o to_o beth-el_a and_o beth-aven_a beth-el_a therefore_o be_v not_o far_o from_o beth-aven_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o beth-el_a by_o signification_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o neighbour_n town_n beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v &_o 10.5_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n shall_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o beth-aven_a now_o to_o this_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n send_v spy_v as_o before_o to_o jericho_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o ai_fw-fr as_o before_z into_o jericho_n but_o into_o the_o country_n about_o â—t_a where_o they_o may_v view_v the_o passage_n and_o observe_v afar_o off_o the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n go_v up_o say_v he_o view_v the_o country_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o return_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o man_n and_o by_o their_o slight_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o strength_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n do_v secret_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n doubtless_o the_o spy_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n against_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o a_z be_v let_v about_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o go_v up_o say_v they_o and_o smite_v a_z and_o make_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o labour_v thither_o for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o man_n of_o a_z whereas_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_z will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v sally_v out_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o small_a company_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n and_o dishonour_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v too_o that_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o present_o approve_v of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o spy_n whenas_o otherwise_o much_o may_v have_v be_v say_v against_o it_o verse_n 4._o so_o there_o go_v up_o thither_o of_o the_o people_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o a_z were_z doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n great_o deject_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o embolden_v with_o the_o late_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o against_o this_o city_n for_o he_o have_v send_v spy_n beforehand_o to_o search_v out_o the_o passage_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whereas_o the_o
siege_n at_o gibeon_n be_v now_o encamp_v before_o makkedah_n whilst_o the_o rest_n go_v further_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a canaanites_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o pursuit_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n none_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dare_v not_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o pursue_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v mutter_v against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 11.7_o verse_n 24._o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n this_o joshua_n enjoin_v his_o captain_n to_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o cruel_a proud_a insult_a mind_n but_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o this_o people_n second_o to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o captain_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o by_o intimate_v that_o thus_o they_o shall_v tread_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n vers_n 25._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v three_o to_o manifest_a god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o and_o precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o who_o be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o this_o formidable_a sight_n may_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n against_o who_o god_n have_v show_v such_o severity_n yea_o in_o this_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 16.20_o in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o even_o over_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o have_v spoil_v he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.15_o verse_n 26._o and_o afterward_o joshua_n smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 8.29_o verse_n 28._o and_o that_o day_n joshua_n take_v makkedah_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v pursue_v the_o break_a troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o his_o army_n have_v encamp_v about_o makkedah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o terror_n they_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o their_o city_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o vanquish_a of_o the_o five_o king_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o very_a day_n verse_n 31._o and_o joshua_n pass_v from_o libnah_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o unto_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v lachish_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n which_o take_v it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o day_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o verse_n 34._o and_o from_o lachish_n joshua_n pass_v unto_o eglon_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 35._o and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o first_o before_o it_o verse_n 37._o and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o hebron_n doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o other_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o city_n and_o take_v together_o with_o it_o the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 5._o so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v at_o makkedah_n with_o the_o other_o vers_n 23_o 26._o either_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v here_o only_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o this_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v also_o now_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o city_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o caleb_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.13_o 14._o verse_n 38._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o to_o debir_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o concern_v this_o also_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 40._o he_o leave_v none_o remain_v but_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o breathe_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v doubtless_o slay_v in_o destroy_v all_o these_o city_n and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n thus_o without_o pity_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o people_n the_o just_a warrant_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n command_n be_v here_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jabin_n king_n of_o hazor_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v to_o jobab_v king_n of_o madon_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o shimron_n etc._n etc._n call_v shimron-meron_a chap._n 12.10_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o which_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o do_v out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o weakness_n have_v these_o king_n here_o mention_v join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o who_o the_o israelite_n have_v before_o vanquish_v the_o israelite_n must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o infatuate_a and_o stupefy_v these_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o move_v not_o till_o their_o neighbour_n be_v destroy_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o israelite_n be_v hearten_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o first_o ere_o the_o other_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n ere_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o go_v upon_o another_o service_n verse_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o plain_n south_n of_o cinneroth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o plain_n that_o lay_v southward_a of_o the_o country_n call_v cinneroth_n and_o deut._n 3.17_o chinnereth_n afterward_o gennesareth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 34.10_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o hivites_n here_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o hazor_n send_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o this_o confederacy_n against_o israel_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n purposely_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v also_o hivites_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o solicit_v to_o break_v the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v that_o joshua_n be_v at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o the_o more_o distress_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o because_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o their_o army_n consist_v in_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o which_o in_o the_o battle_n
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
gideon_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o second_o how_o unexpected_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o gideon_n to_o undertake_v this_o attempt_n and_o make_v the_o people_n so_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o ere_o while_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o three_o that_o god_n have_v beforehand_o tell_v gideon_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v the_o israelite_n vanquish_v the_o midianite_n with_o these_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o to_o gideon_n they_o will_v never_o have_v attribute_v their_o victory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v upon_o any_o success_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o vaunt_v themselves_o and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o way_n he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v but_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v to_o a_o handful_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o convince_v that_o their_o victory_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v fearful_a and_o afraid_a let_v he_o depart_v early_o from_o mount_n gilead_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o this_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n god_n have_v former_o enjoin_v in_o his_o law_n deut._n 20.8_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n now_o for_o the_o mount_n gilead_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v because_o that_o mount_n gilead_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o jordan_n and_o gideon_n and_o his_o army_n be_v now_o within_o jordan_n chap._n 6._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o this_o mount_n gilead_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v another_o mount_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n near_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o midianite_n now_o lay_v which_o be_v probable_a enough_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o this_o half_a of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n be_v also_o descend_v from_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o night_n therefore_o call_v this_o mountain_n gilead_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o father_n or_o else_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o though_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o brethren_n by_o jordan_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n the_o manassites_n that_o inhabit_a mount_n gilead_n without_o jordan_n and_o there_o return_v of_o the_o people_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o there_o remain_v ten_o thousand_o for_o though_o they_o have_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o volunteir_n courageous_o proffer_v their_o service_n against_o the_o midianite_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o soon_o embrace_v this_o liberty_n give_v they_o to_o depart_v away_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o bring_v they_o down_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o i_o will_v try_v they_o for_o thou_o there_o that_o be_v i_o will_v discover_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v indeed_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 5._o every_o one_o that_o lap_v of_o the_o water_n with_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o dog_n lap_v he_o shall_v thou_o set_v by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o take_v up_o water_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o lap_v it_o up_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v be_v such_o as_o kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n bow_v their_o head_n down_o to_o the_o river_n and_o so_o put_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n drink_v and_o suck_v up_o their_o fill_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v be_v such_o as_o only_o bend_v their_o body_n a_o little_a do_v with_o their_o hand_n snatch_v up_o a_o little_a water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o lap_v it_o up_o go_v away_o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o lap_n as_o a_o dog_n lap_v because_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_v in_o such_o a_o snatch_a manner_n without_o thrust_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n as_o horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n do_v be_v most_o like_a the_o lap_v of_o dog_n who_o put_v not_o their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n but_o snatch_v it_o up_o with_o their_o tongue_n nor_o drink_v so_o soak_o as_o other_o cattle_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v but_o only_a lap_n a_o little_a and_o make_v have_v present_o away_o and_o why_o be_v these_o choose_v and_o the_o other_o send_v away_o because_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_v argue_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n sloth_n and_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o fill_v themselves_o as_o man_n impatient_a of_o the_o thirst_n they_o have_v endure_v this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n argue_v strength_n and_o ability_n of_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a refresh_n more_o mind_v the_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n then_o the_o fill_v themselves_o verse_n 7_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o lap_v will_v i_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 8.10_o so_o that_o for_o every_o soldier_n gideon_n have_v leave_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o poor_a remainder_n of_o gideon_n troop_n which_o he_o bring_v we_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o christ_n say_v matt._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v verse_n 8._o so_o the_o people_n take_v victual_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z of_o the_o whole_a army_n even_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v for_o among_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o there_o may_v well_o be_v three_o hundred_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v all_o his_o soldier_n save_v only_o those_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o lap_v the_o water_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o also_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o nightly_a vision_n or_o dream_n the_o like_a be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o if_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o go_v thou_o with_o phurah_n thy_o servant_n down_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n because_o thy_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n then_o go_v first_o with_o thy_o servant_n private_o to_o their_o army_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o shall_v further_o stregthen_v thy_o faith_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n lay_v along_o in_o the_o valley_n like_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o chap._n 8.10_o now_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n be_v in_o karkor_n and_o their_o host_n with_o they_o about_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n for_o there_o fall_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n that_o draw_v sword_n verse_n 13._o behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_z lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley_n bread_n tumble_v into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n the_o analogy_n betwixt_o gideon_n and_o this_o barley_n cake_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o be_v a_o man_n comparative_o base_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n nor_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n with_o those_o poor_a weak_a troop_n which_o he_o have_v so_o sudden_o scramble_v together_o to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o barley_n cake_n shall_v overthrow_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a and_o goodly_a tent_n but_o rather_o likely_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o among_o they_o even_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v bread_n psalm_n 14.4_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o utter_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o lay_v their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n verse_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o gideon_n hear_v
proffer_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o desire_v not_o this_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fable_n need_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o shadow_n forth_o and_o general_o indeed_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n good_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v content_a to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o no_o way_n ambitious_a of_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a place_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bramble_n that_o be_v a_o dry_a fruitless_a base_a shrub_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o worthless_a ambitious_a person_n but_o abimelech_n in_o particular_a who_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o base_a hedgegrow_v of_o a_o concubine_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o high_a as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o by_o their_o help_n scramble_v up_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n one_o that_o be_v always_o as_o fruitless_a as_o base_a that_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o he_o nor_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o vex_v and_o to_o tear_v and_o to_o fetch_v blood_n from_o the_o people_n by_o his_o tyrannous_a government_n as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n verse_n 9_o but_o the_o olive_n tree_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n in_o his_o offering_n lamp_n and_o other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o man_n both_o in_o anoint_v man_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o civil_a use_n wherein_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o oil_n especial_o in_o odoriferous_a costly_a ointment_n now_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n return_v by_o the_o figtree_n and_o vine_n too_o jotham_n seek_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v best_a content_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o place_n of_o magistracy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o as_o they_o have_v see_v in_o gideon_n refuse_v to_o be_v king_n and_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o as_o gideon_n have_v so_o other_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v promote_v namely_o first_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o glorious_a yet_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o great_a care_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o much_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o in_o their_o private_a condition_n they_o do_v former_o enjoy_v and_o second_o because_o such_o great_a promotion_n do_v usual_o make_v vine_n and_o fig_n tree_n and_o olive_n tree_n fruitless_a and_o barren_a that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o far_o less_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o former_o they_o be_v verse_n 14._o then_o say_v the_o tree_n unto_o the_o bramble_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o verse_n 15._o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v under_o my_o government_n and_o protection_n and_o thus_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o he_o that_o thrust_v himself_o under_o a_o bramble_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n not_o able_a to_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o scratch_v and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o a_o tyrant_n government_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n but_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v their_o clothes_n tear_v from_o their_o back_n yea_o their_o skin_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o if_o the_o great_a of_o they_o anger_n their_o lord_n never_o so_o little_a nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v let_v fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n and_o devour_v the_o ceder_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v the_o noble_n and_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n among_o the_o people_n as_o indeed_o tyrant_n be_v wont_v principal_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o let_v fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o devour_v abimelech_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o his_o scull_n be_v break_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n by_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o thebez_n vers_fw-la 50.53_o for_o thebez_n be_v doubtless_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n belong_v to_o the_o shechemite_n why_o else_o do_v abimelech_n in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o the_o shechemite_n go_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o thebez_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o shechemite_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o they_o devour_v abimelech_n verse_n 21._o and_o jotham_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o beer_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v that_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v call_v baalath-beer_n josh_n 19.8_o where_o he_o save_v himself_o either_o by_o live_v there_o unknown_a or_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o perhaps_o with_o other_o city_n have_v not_o yet_o stoop_v to_o the_o tyrannous_a yoke_n of_o abimelech_n verse_n 22._o when_o abimelech_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n a_o while_n therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o his_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n for_o just_o when_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o hope_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o jotham_n may_v seem_v vain_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v effect_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a god_n bring_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o jotham_n have_v prophetical_o foretell_v see_v hab._n 2.6_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o take_v up_o a_o parable_n against_o he_o and_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o he_o and_o say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n verse_n 23._o then_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n malice_n and_o discord_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o instâ—lling_v any_o evil_a motion_n into_o their_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o just_a revenge_n as_o by_o let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a kindle-cole_n and_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n between_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o by_o give_v occasion_n of_o enrage_v they_o more_o and_o more_o one_o against_o another_o for_o in_o this_o regard_n though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o dunghill_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o through_o the_o concur_v providence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n of_o division_n between_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o judge_n raise_v these_o division_n and_o combustion_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o former_a damnable_a agree_v together_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o treachery_n one_o against_o another_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o joint_a treachery_n against_o other_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o abimelech_n that_o be_v they_o revolt_v from_o he_o who_o themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o at_o first_o by_o these_o man_n set_v to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n they_o attempt_v secret_o ere_o their_o purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o his_o government_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o abimelech_n only_o these_o
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
now_o consider_v that_o this_o country_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o fox_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o be_v summer_n time_n wheat_n harvest_n vers_fw-la 1._o when_o fox_n because_o they_o be_v fat_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a wonder_n that_o samson_n shall_v take_v three_o hundred_o fox_n especial_o if_o withal_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v either_o how_o long_o they_o be_v take_v or_o whether_o he_o take_v they_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o but_o however_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o revenge_n can_v easy_o supply_v he_o with_o this_o number_n of_o fox_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o psal_n 50.11_o and_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o come_v in_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n to_o noah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 6.20_o and_o how_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o quail_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o israelite_n num._n 11.31_o it_o will_v not_o sure_o seem_v incredible_a that_o with_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n providence_n samson_n shall_v by_o net_n or_o otherwise_o take_v three_o hundred_o fox_n within_o some_o short_a time_n now_o for_o the_o exploit_n he_o perform_v with_o these_o fox_n it_o be_v punctual_o here_o express_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o particular_a we_o may_v thus_o conceive_v first_o he_o make_v choice_n to_o do_v it_o with_o fox_n rather_o than_o dog_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v creature_n that_o still_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o secret_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v let_v loose_a especial_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o fire_n at_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a to_o run_v into_o the_o shock_n and_o stand_a corn_n which_o be_v full_o ripe_a will_v soon_o be_v set_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v scare_v too_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o second_o he_o do_v not_o let_v loose_a each_o fox_n single_a with_o a_o firebrand_n or_o torch_n tie_v to_o his_o tail_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v both_o a_o firebrand_n and_o a_o torch_n because_o then_o they_o may_v have_v run_v speedy_o into_o their_o hole_n and_o the_o brand_n or_o torch_n draw_v on_o the_o ground_n through_o dirt_n or_o water_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v quench_v but_o he_o tie_v two_o fox_n together_o tail_n to_o tail_n and_o a_o firebrand_n or_o a_o torch_n between_o their_o tail_n and_o so_o the_o fox_n can_v not_o fly_v speedy_o away_o but_o must_v needs_o go_v straggle_v up_o and_o down_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n and_o the_o brand_n or_o torch_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v above_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o three_o though_o the_o corn_n may_v have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n without_o this_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v samson_n to_o do_v it_o this_o way_n that_o their_o punishment_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o such_o scorn_n even_o this_o may_v be_v withal_o some_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o then_o again_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o this_o exploit_n of_o samson_n a_o notable_a figure_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v usual_o among_o the_o crafty_a adversary_n of_o god_n people_n heretic_n especial_o whereby_o christ_n accomplish_v what_o he_o foretell_v luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v heretic_n be_v like_o fox_n cunning_a and_o crafty_a hurtful_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o noisome_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsavoury_a and_o abominable_a error_n yea_o they_o be_v like_o fox_n tie_v tail_n to_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n betwixt_o their_o tail_n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o can_v agree_v one_o draw_v one_o way_n &_o another_o another_o only_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o incendiary_n that_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v set_v all_o on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yea_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n usual_o let_v loose_a some_o such_o among_o they_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v division_n where_o they_o come_v that_o so_o by_o a_o fire_n of_o discord_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v devour_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o seek_v so_o unjust_o to_o devour_v god_n people_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o and_o burn_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o fire_n and_o thus_o that_o fall_v upon_o samson_n wife_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n she_o seek_v to_o avoid_v when_o at_o her_o wedding_n she_o be_v threaten_v with_o burn_a chap._n 14.15_o entice_v thy_o husband_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o riddle_n lest_o we_o burn_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o withal_o both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n be_v just_o destroy_v for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o samson_n verse_n 7._o though_o you_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v avenge_v of_o you_o and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v cease_v that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_v i_o yet_o because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o the_o loss_n you_o sustain_v in_o your_o corn_n i_o will_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o then_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o time_n till_o i_o be_v further_o provoke_v which_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o as_o his_o blow_n casual_o light_v he_o pursue_v they_o and_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o he_o smite_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o wherever_o his_o blow_n fall_v they_o mall_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sure_o for_o stir_v any_o more_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n he_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n though_o other_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o smite_v both_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o geneva_n bible_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o he_o go_v down_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n etam_n a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n who_o lot_n be_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 4.32_o call_v also_o ether_n josh_n 19.7_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o strength_n and_o therefore_o fortify_v and_o make_v a_o city_n of_o defence_n by_o rehoboam_n 2._o chron._n 11.5_o 6._o rehoboam_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v city_n for_o defence_n in_o judah_n he_o build_v bethlehem_n and_o etam_n and_o that_o therefore_o samson_n go_v thither_o as_o expect_v the_o philistine_n will_v come_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o not_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o philistine_n as_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o lest_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n be_v enrage_v for_o his_o provoke_v the_o philistine_n against_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n against_o they_o verse_n 9_o then_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o judah_n and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o lehi_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n afterward_o call_v lehi_n which_o signify_v a_o jawbone_n and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o exploit_n do_v there_o by_o samson_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o jawbone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v
in_o the_o prison_n house_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o prisoner_n to_o live_v idle_o but_o make_v they_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o expression_n where_o babylon_n captivity_n be_v threaten_v isa_n 47.2_o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o chucker_v themselves_o to_o think_v what_o good_a use_n they_o shall_v make_v herein_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n verse_n 22._o howbeit_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v again_o after_o he_o be_v shave_v this_o show_v that_o samson_n be_v keep_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prison_n ere_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o this_o their_o solemn_a festivitie_n and_o it_o be_v note_v not_o as_o if_o his_o strength_n lie_v mere_o in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o imply_v his_o repentance_n the_o reassume_v of_o his_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o he_o have_v break_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o reassume_v vow_n his_o nazarite_n hair_n verse_n 23._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o dagon_n their_o god_n this_o dagon_n be_v a_o idol-god_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n like_o a_o fish_n as_o many_o gather_v from_o 1._o sam._n 5.4_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o happy_o the_o philistine_n who_o land_n lie_v altogether_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o ashdod_n 1._o sam._n 5.4_o and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n meet_v here_o together_o from_o all_o the_o several_a lordship_n of_o their_o country_n to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n to_o wit_n for_o deliver_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v another_o temple_n in_o gaza_n too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o call_v for_o samson_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o he_o make_v they_o sport_n to_o wit_n passive_o as_o be_v abuse_v deride_v buffer_v and_o happy_o force_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o that_o he_o may_v dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n yea_o and_o general_o by_o suffer_v whatever_o such_o a_o poor_a blind_a prisoner_n can_v expect_v from_o enrage_a proud_a insult_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o flush_v with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26_o 67_o 68_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o matth._n 27.29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o he_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o see_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o but_o withal_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o may_v by_o thrust_v away_o those_o pillar_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 26._o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o lad_n may_v think_v it_o be_v only_a weariness_n partly_o through_o his_o continual_a grind_n at_o the_o mill_n and_o partly_o through_o their_o turmoyl_a he_o at_o present_a to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n that_o make_v he_o now_o desire_v to_o rest_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o two_o pillar_n verse_n 28._o and_o strengthen_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o only_o this_o once_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o once_o avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n for_o my_o two_o eye_n thus_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o rely_v not_o upon_o his_o grow_a hair_n but_o expect_v the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n mere_o from_o god_n neither_o do_v samson_n by_o seek_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o wrong_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n raise_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n and_o beside_o what_o he_o do_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v such_o a_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o philistine_n his_o primary_n and_o direct_a intention_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o his_o direct_a aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n only_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o action_n so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n and_o herein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o die_v thus_o with_o one_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o one_o pillar_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o so_o bow_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o more_o fit_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 31._o then_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v yield_v his_o body_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o happy_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o know_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o house_n fall_v by_o samson_n mean_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o also_o their_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o fatal_a blow_n give_v to_o all_o their_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o israelite_n or_o to_o provoke_v they_o by_o any_o harsh_a answer_n but_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n prov._n 16.1_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v therefore_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v samson_n body_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o do_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o like_a suit_n concern_v christ_n john_n 19.38_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a passage_n relate_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
thy_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o family_n weak_a and_o ignoble_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o arm_n signify_v the_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o family_n zech._n 11.17_o wo_n to_o the_o idol-shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v and_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o cut_v off_o he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n chap._n 4._o second_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n partly_o accomplish_v by_o that_o bloody_a execution_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o abimelech_n and_o eighty_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 22.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o doeg_n turn_v thou_o and_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o by_o remove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o elies_n family_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n unto_o zadok_n the_o faithful_a priest_n speak_v of_o vers_n 35._o of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n which_o be_v do_v at_o least_o eighty_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 32._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o enemy_n in_o my_o habitation_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o eli_n his_o see_v the_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n shall_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o among_o his_o people_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n will_v have_v give_v israel_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o eli_n shall_v see_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o posterity_n long_o after_o as_o gen._n 27.29_o let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o 2._o sam._n 7.16_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o enemy_n to_o wit_n zadok_v and_o his_o posterity_n who_o eli'_v child_n shall_v envy_v and_o malign_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o their_o family_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o my_o habitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n execute_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o israel_n shall_v flourish_v most_o in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o when_o consequent_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v most_o desirable_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a verse_n 33._o and_o the_o man_n of_o thou_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o altar_n shall_v be_v to_o consume_v thy_o eye_n and_o to_o grieve_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v live_v miserable_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n family_n enjoy_v their_o honour_n for_o still_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o elies_n eye_n and_o heart_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 34._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thy_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o family_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thy_o time_n yet_o by_o this_o sign_n which_o i_o now_o foretell_v thou_o to_o wit_n the_o slay_v of_o thy_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n on_o one_o day_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v concern_v those_o thing_n and_o that_o because_o as_o true_o as_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o accomplish_a so_o true_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o in_o their_o several_a season_n verse_n 35._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n zadok_v of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n who_o do_v faithful_o cleave_v to_o solomon_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o throne_n when_o abiathar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n conspire_v with_o adonijah_n against_o david_n and_o against_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.7_o 8._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o solomon_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadok_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o his_o stead_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o now_o concern_v this_o zadok_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o make_v i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o where_o first_o by_o build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n be_v mean_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o family_n together_o with_o the_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o every_o respect_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o offspring_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n upon_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o find_v this_o phrase_n of_o build_v man_n a_o house_n use_v elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 25.9_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o build_v up_o his_o brother_n house_n and_o exod._n 1.21_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n and_o 2._o sam._n 7._o where_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n concern_v solomon_n vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o be_v thus_o afterward_o repeat_v by_o david_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v according_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o line_n and_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ezek._n 44.15_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o i_o to_o minister_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zadok_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o phinehas_n num._n 25.13_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o second_o by_o his_o walk_n before_o the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v that_o zadok_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v perform_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o by_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o advice_n upon_o every_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o conceive_v too_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o who_o both_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v
verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n in_o israel_n at_o which_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v that_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 21.12_o in_o threaten_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o the_o sing_n and_o dizziness_n which_o some_o sudden_a terrible_a noise_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o cannon_n will_v make_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o eli_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v eli_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n fell_a praesenti_fw-la into_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o die_v verse_n 12._o when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o begin_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n ere_o i_o begin_v yet_o assure_o all_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v threaten_v verse_n 13._o for_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v elies_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_o do_v but_o witting_o he_o know_v what_o his_o son_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o messenger_n chap._n 2.27_o threaten_a he_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v vile_a may_v be_v also_o render_v accurse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o way_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n vile_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o base_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o stink_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o the_o people_n every_o one_o loathe_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a life_n and_o accurse_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o presumptuous_o walk_v in_o such_o gross_a and_o detestable_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a or_o accurse_a because_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a choose_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o lewd_a way_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o themselves_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v elies_n house_n first_o concern_v his_o wicked_a son_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n and_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a second_o concern_v their_o posterity_n that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v keep_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o though_o the_o tabernacle_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o better_a transport_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o other_o cover_v nor_o fence_n than_o the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n appoint_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v some_o other_o way_n shut_v in_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a house_v whence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o office_n of_o open_v the_o door_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 23.5_o and_o so_o samuel_n now_o do_v it_o and_o observable_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o samuel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o so_o by_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o to_o despise_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o prophet_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v samuel_n to_o acquaint_v eli_n with_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v his_o house_n yet_o his_o own_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o secret_a that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o only_o say_v the_o text_n samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o first_o such_o sad_a tiding_n he_o know_v will_v wound_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o or_o second_o because_o he_o doubt_v it_o may_v seem_v arrogancy_n in_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o denounce_v such_o terrible_a thing_n against_o his_o age_a tutor_n and_o governor_n or_o three_o because_o he_o fear_v elies_n displeasure_n as_o know_v well_o that_o ancient_a man_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n can_v easy_o brook_v to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o year_n or_o otherwise_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o importunity_n of_o eli_n in_o conjure_v samuel_n so_o earnest_o to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o eli_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o samuel_n he_o present_o fear_v that_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o son_n guilty_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v suggest_v terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o son_n lewdness_n and_o his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o samuel_n but_o present_o he_o apprehend_v some_o heavy_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o now_o so_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o adjuration_n god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o just_a so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o to_o his_o child_n withal_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o and_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o afflict_v they_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o eli_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o but_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v threaten_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a verse_n 20._o and_o all_o israel_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n know_v that_o samuel_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o say_v unto_o eli_n
but_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n in_o regard_n whereof_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o shiloh_n to_o wit_n to_o samuel_n verse_n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n or_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o corporal_a or_o visible_a apparition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n come_v to_o all_o israel_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o eli_n before_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v all_o which_o do_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o israel_n go_v against_o the_o philistine_n to_o battle_n etc._n etc._n who_o begin_v now_o again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n they_o have_v be_v quiet_a happy_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o weaken_v by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o samson_n make_v so_o often_o among_o they_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n where_o no_o doubt_n most_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v slay_v judg._n 16.30_o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o which_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v to_o punish_v hereby_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o now_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v beside_o eben-eze_a that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o afterward_o a_o stone_n be_v erect_v that_o be_v call_v eben-eze_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o aphek_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n see_v josh_n 15.53_o verse_n 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n though_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rife_o among_o the_o israelite_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o psalmist_n concern_v these_o very_a time_n psal_n 78.58_o yet_o so_o blind_a and_o stupid_a they_o be_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n part_v against_o they_o never_o mind_v or_o mention_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o say_v they_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n and_o vain_o they_o think_v to_o mend_v all_o for_o the_o future_a by_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o let_v we_o say_v they_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n now_o however_o they_o be_v move_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v this_o course_n first_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o second_o because_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n have_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o vanquish_v the_o midianite_n num._n 31.6_o and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o josh_n 6.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o with_o they_o they_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n num._n 14.44_o 45._o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n top_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o to_o hormah_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n to_o carry_v forth_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o for_o saul_n have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o joab_n as_o some_o think_v have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n say_v uriab_n 2._o sam._n 11.11_o yet_o because_o at_o present_a they_o do_v mere_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n nor_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v therefore_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v groundless_a and_o vain_a and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n become_v ineffectual_a among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o their_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n whereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o num._n 4.15_o or_o at_o least_o to_o attend_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o philistine_n be_v afraid_a for_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o happy_o the_o philistine_n speak_v as_o think_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_a the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o idol_n at_o least_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o go_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o that_o be_v in_o former_a conflict_n we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n even_o by_o this_o unwonted_a shout_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o great_a their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o verse_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o philistine_n speak_v of_o those_o divers_a great_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n thereby_o force_v they_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a because_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o join_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o etham_n exod._n 13.20_o there_o be_v a_o
almighty_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o verse_n 5._o peradventure_o he_o will_v lighten_v his_o hand_n from_o off_o you_o and_o from_o off_o your_o god_n from_o this_o passage_n some_o expositor_n gather_v that_o not_o dagon_n only_o but_o many_o other_o of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o lord_n punish_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 12.12_o and_o num._n 33.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first-born_a upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n other_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o god_n only_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o idol_n partly_o by_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o dagon_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o have_v infflict_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o serve_v they_o and_o that_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o the_o philistine-priest_n hope_v will_v be_v lighten_v from_o off_o their_o god_n if_o the_o ark_n be_v send_v back_o with_o those_o trespass-offering_n they_o have_v now_o prescribe_v verse_n 6._o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o great_a number_n incline_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o ark_n back_o vers_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o some_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o take_v two_o milk-cow_n on_o which_o then_o have_v come_v no_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o diviner_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o mere_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n prescribe_v this_o strange_a way_n of_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n cause_v these_o milk-cow_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n with_o it_o but_o be_v herein_o direct_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o even_o herein_o too_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n a_o new_a cart_n be_v doubtless_o appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o reverence_v the_o ark_n their_o choose_v young_a heifer_n that_o have_v never_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o profane_a service_n may_v also_o be_v do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o main_a end_n be_v to_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o manifest_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v along_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n custom_n may_v make_v cattle_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n to_o go_v on_o right_a forward_a when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o beat_a way_n but_o young_a thing_n not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n especial_o when_o their_o calf_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o yoke_n at_o all_o verse_n 8._o and_o put_v the_o jewel_n of_o gold_n which_o you_o return_v he_o for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a in_o a_o coffer_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewel_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o coffer_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v it_o seem_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.10_o close_o by_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n and_o philistea_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o shiloh_n and_o therefore_o propound_v here_o by_o the_o philistine_n priest_n as_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o kine_n will_v go_v if_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o kine_n take_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o way_n of_o bethshemesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o providence_n prosper_v the_o device_n which_o they_o have_v contrive_v to_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o their_o detain_v the_o ark_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o severe_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n bethshemesh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o so_o that_o the_o kine_n carry_v the_o ark_n thither_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o it_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v after_o they_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o bethshemesh_n thus_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o who_o erewhile_o as_o victor_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o ark_n as_o their_o captive_n do_v now_o as_o servant_n and_o page_n attend_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o return_v home_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n wheat-harvest_n in_o that_o country_n use_v to_o be_v in_o our_o may_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23.16_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v about_o november_n since_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 1._o seven_o month_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o kine_n a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o kine_n a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n beside_o when_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n come_v flock_v about_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v take_v down_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o cart_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o come_v among_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n sure_o no_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n follow_v the_o ark_n aloof_o off_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o that_o when_o the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v see_v it_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o return_v to_o ekron_n the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o kine_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o philistine_n then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o law_n do_v express_o command_v that_o none_o but_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o burnt-offering_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o if_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o herd_n let_v he_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n do_v sin_n herein_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o
for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o fetch_v be_v baal_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v kirjath-jearim_a as_o be_v before_o note_v josh_n 15.9_o and_o the_o city_n gibeah_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.28_o judg._n 19.14_o the_o three_o particular_a here_o relate_v be_v that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o â—oâ—se_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n they_o sanctify_a eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o holy_a employment_n even_o to_o give_v continual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v other_o from_o come_v near_o to_o pollute_v or_o defile_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o in_o all_o holy_a manner_n for_o this_o sacred_a charge_n under_o which_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o garment_n with_o water_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n of_o legal_a purify_n may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v exod._n 19.10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n but_o may_v some_o say_v when_o the_o israelite_n have_v get_v the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o back_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n i_o answer_v at_o first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v present_o remove_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n near_o unto_o bethshemesh_n yet_o because_o the_o ark_n stay_v there_o so_o long_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o it_o be_v at_o first_o remove_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o afterward_o continue_v there_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o samuel_n their_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o israel_n yea_o happy_o not_o without_o express_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o shiloh_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o show_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o that_o place_n by_o not_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o again_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a for_o between_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n present_o after_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o it_o be_v first_o remove_v thence_o 2._o sam._n 6.2_o 3._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v forty_o year_n allow_v for_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n act._n 13.21_o all_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n continue_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a unless_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n only_o carry_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o thus_o that_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v ere_o the_o people_n by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n or_o by_o the_o trouble_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o can_v be_v win_v to_o that_o solemn_a conversion_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o heavy_a oppression_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v keep_v many_o of_o israel_n city_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o many_o way_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n resort_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n or_o to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v about_o in_o his_o circuit_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o ashtaroth_n from_o among_o you_o and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o be_v content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o remove_v your_o strange_a god_n but_o labour_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o fit_a temper_n for_o god_n purify_v by_o faith_n humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o detestation_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n concern_v ashtaroth_n see_v the_o note_n judge_n 2.13_o verse_n 5._o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o mizpeh_n see_v judge_n 20.1_o thither_o the_o people_n be_v at_o present_a appoint_a to_o gather_v themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v there_o in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v about_o mean_n both_o for_o reform_v of_o public_a abuse_n and_o for_o make_v war_n against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v it_o mere_o of_o draw_v and_o pour_v forth_o water_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o sacred_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o desire_v to_o signify_v either_o first_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n again_o may_v utter_o perish_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o that_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o that_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o or_o second_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o that_o water_n be_v whole_o pour_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o vessel_n not_o the_o least_o drop_n remain_v behind_o and_o be_v resolve_v never_o more_o to_o take_v up_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n again_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o take_v up_o that_o water_n again_o which_o they_o have_v so_o pour_v forth_o or_o three_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v straight_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v perfect_o wash_v away_o or_o four_o that_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n that_o day_n they_o do_v sincere_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n even_o as_o that_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o thus_o i_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v do_v where_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o happy_o they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ceremony_n any_o where_o enjoin_v by_o god_n law_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n practise_v by_o god_n people_n other_o do_v i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o their_o great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v to_o wit_n
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
be_v there_o not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o my_o come_n hither_o do_v not_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o be_v there_o not_o just_a cause_n of_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o this_o wretch_n shall_v thus_o outface_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o body_n shall_v dare_v to_o undertake_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o come_v a_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o bear_n at_o another_o time_n for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o come_v both_o together_o and_o together_o take_v one_o kid_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o kill_v they_o several_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o bear_n at_o another_o verse_n 35._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v i_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o nether_a jaw_n or_o the_o hair_n about_o his_o jaw_n have_v he_o kill_v he_o casual_o by_o shoot_v or_o cast_v any_o thing_n at_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o thus_o to_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o act_n indeed_o of_o admirable_a courage_n verse_n 37._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o david_n go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o saul_n shall_v yield_v to_o let_v david_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o goliath_n consider_v how_o unequal_a the_o match_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o goliath_n have_v propound_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o his_o challenge_n that_o if_o he_o vanquish_v the_o man_n that_o fight_v with_o he_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o servant_n to_o the_o philistine_n but_o doubtless_o however_o at_o first_o he_o slight_v david_n proffer_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n unfit_a to_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 33._o yet_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v david_n courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n help_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o miraculous_a exploit_n of_o he_o against_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n this_o wrought_v in_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o temporary_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o assist_v he_o and_o so_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a speed_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n arm_v david_n with_o his_o armour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o armour_n out_o of_o his_o own_o armoury_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o armour_n which_o saul_n use_v to_o wear_v can_v fit_v david_n verse_n 39_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o wear_v such_o arm_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o verse_n 40._o and_o he_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o choose_v he_o five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n the_o slight_a the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o david_n overcome_v this_o giant_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o too_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v satan_n be_v not_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o adversary_n for_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o cross_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o kill_v that_o goliath_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n look_v about_o and_o see_v david_n he_o disdain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o ruddy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o soldier_n it_o be_v rather_o amiable_a then_o terrible_a verse_n 43._o and_o the_o philistine_n curse_v david_n by_o his_o go_n that_o be_v he_o wish_v some_o mischief_n or_o evil_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o his_o idol-god_n to_o wit_n that_o dagon_n may_v destroy_v he_o or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a imprecation_n verse_n 45._o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v defy_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o he_o have_v defy_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n for_o god_n always_o take_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o come_v against_o he_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dishonour_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 46._o this_o day_n will_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v thou_o and_o take_v thy_o head_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n verse_n 47._o and_o all_o this_o assembly_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v save_v without_o these_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a mean_n verse_n 49._o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n in_o his_o forehead_n that_o the_o stone_n sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o stone_n which_o david_n sling_v be_v cast_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a force_n through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o go_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o into_o his_o forehead_n or_o else_o the_o philistine_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n which_o david_n can_v do_v never_o pull_v down_o his_o helmet_n over_o his_o face_n but_o go_v with_o his_o face_n open_a to_o fight_v with_o david_n however_o the_o very_a guide_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o direct_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v doubtless_o of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n judg._n 20.16_o among_o all_o these_o people_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v yet_o the_o mark_n be_v then_o fix_v and_o goliath_n forehead_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a mark_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o easy_a to_o be_v hit_v because_o he_o be_v stir_v only_a god_n guide_v the_o stone_n and_o so_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a miscreant_n verse_n 51._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n see_v their_o champion_n be_v dead_a they_o flee_v god_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a terror_n for_o else_o little_a may_v they_o have_v regard_v the_o loss_n of_o goliath_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o case_n their_o champion_n shall_v foil_v and_o kill_v he_o verse_n 52._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o philistine_n fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n to_o shaaraim_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.36_o verse_n 54._o and_o david_n take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o david_n take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n 2._o sam._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v long_o before_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n judge_n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n return_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n david_n carry_v the_o head_n of_o this_o giant_n in_o triumph_n with_o he_o and_o at_o last_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n the_o rather_o perhaps_o choose_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jebusite_n that_o hitherto_o keep_v that_o strong_a hold_n there_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o this_o sight_n but_o he_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n this_o be_v
david_n do_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n intend_v the_o kingdom_n whereto_o he_o willing_o yield_v and_o only_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v afterward_o also_o how_o confident_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v king_n chap._n 23.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n saul_n shall_v not_o find_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o show_v one_o to_o another_o and_o which_o be_v so_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o second_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o like_a unto_o god_n or_o three_o the_o great_a kindness_n which_o by_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o show_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o david_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o afflict_a estate_n jonathan_n behold_v he_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v the_o believe_a thief_n look_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n verse_n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n even_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n enemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o i_o if_o i_o keep_v not_o covenant_n but_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o david_n verse_n 17._o and_o jonathan_n cause_v david_n to_o swear_v again_o because_o he_o love_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a league_n with_o he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v verse_n 18._o then_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v miss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v remain_v by_o the_o stone_n ezel_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o jonathan_n advise_v david_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v stay_v there_o till_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o do_v by_o his_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n according_a to_o their_o follow_a agreement_n secret_o inform_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v safe_o come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o no._n now_o the_o place_n intend_v be_v doubtless_o that_o where_o david_n hide_v himself_o when_o jonathan_n first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 19.2_o saul_n my_o father_n seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o jonathan_n say_v where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o then_o be_v the_o first_o time_n when_o saul_n do_v discover_v his_o purpose_n to_o kill_v david_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n ezel_n that_o be_v that_o show_v the_o way_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o that_o place_n it_o be_v probable_o some_o stone_n to_o direct_v traveller_n the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n on_o the_o side_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o jonathan_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o meet_v with_o david_n and_o so_o to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o how_o his_o father_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warn_v thus_o secret_o by_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n be_v because_o he_o desire_v to_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v his_o father_n jealousy_n of_o any_o intercourse_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o david_n verse_n 27._o and_o jonathan_n arise_v and_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n side_n and_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a to_o wit_n jonathan_n arise_v to_o abner_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o as_o thereby_o testify_v his_o respect_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o table_n before_o abner_n come_v and_o so_o when_o he_o come_v jonathan_n rise_v as_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o abner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n cousin_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o then_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n side_n and_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o josephus_n say_v jonathan_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o david_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o abner_n now_o sit_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v next_o saul_n because_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o jonathan_n arise_v may_v be_v that_o saul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o seat_n jonathan_n arise_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n by_o his_o father_n verse_n 26._o something_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a see_v the_o note_n verse_n 5._o verse_n 27._o saul_n say_v unto_o jonathan_n his_o son_n wherefore_o come_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n show_v in_o part_n his_o discontent_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n 30._o thou_o son_n of_o the_o perverse_a rebellious_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v right_a thy_o mother_n son_n she_o have_v be_v always_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a and_o so_o be_v thou_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o jonathans_n mother_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wrathful_a person_n to_o spare_v none_o in_o their_o anger_n but_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v or_o dishonour_v the_o party_n against_o who_o their_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v also_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o mother_n nakedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n of_o thy_o mother_n to_o wit_n by_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o king_n for_o her_o son_n yea_o by_o bring_v a_o stain_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o she_o because_o if_o david_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o jonathan_n be_v pass_v by_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o jonathan_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o base_a bear_v and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o inherit_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v only_a saul_n son_n in_o law_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n verse_n 40._o and_o jonathan_n give_v his_o artillery_n unto_o his_o lad_n that_o be_v his_o quiver_n bow_n and_z arrows_z verse_n 41._o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o lad_n be_v go_v david_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o place_n towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o first_o agree_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o david_n how_o his_o father_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o shoot_n of_o his_o arrow_n and_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o secret_a way_n of_o give_v david_n intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v some_o body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v do_v and_o hardly_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o yet_o when_o jonathan_n have_v do_v that_o and_o look_v about_o perceive_v the_o coast_n be_v clear_a he_o send_v away_o the_o lad_n and_o then_o david_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o place_n towards_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o southward_o of_o the_o field_n where_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n to_o mourn_v with_o one_o another_o and_o confer_v together_o before_o their_o part_n and_o they_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o weep_v one_o with_o another_o till_o david_n exceed_v his_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n most_o grievous_a and_o most_o miserable_a chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v david_n to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o nob_n be_v that_o without_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v call_v nobah_n numb_a 32.42_o and_o judg._n 8.11_o or_o that_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n
king_n his_o master_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o fugitive_a servant_n that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o his_o man_n gird_v you_o on_o every_o man_n his_o sword_n as_o have_v vow_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o nabals_n house_n and_o there_o utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n for_o so_o much_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 21_o 21._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n as_o himself_o afterward_o confess_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o beside_o nabals_n churlishnes_n and_o base_a covetousness_n be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n much_o less_o be_v his_o innocent_a family_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o offence_n but_o david_n be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n even_o he_o that_o can_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n endure_v all_o the_o wrong_n that_o saul_n have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o now_o overmaster_v his_o passion_n but_o be_v exceed_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o family_n verse_n 20._o she_o come_v down_o by_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o behold_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o against_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o come_v down_o in_o a_o hollow_a way_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o hill_n she_o can_v neither_o see_v david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v down_o on_o the_o hill_n right_a against_o she_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v she_o and_o so_o they_o discover_v not_o one_o another_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 22._o so_o &_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o perform_v what_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o alive_a that_o belong_v to_o nabal_n by_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o prosper_v they_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o together_o with_o nabal_n if_o i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o use_v this_o form_n of_o imprecation_n the_o curse_n shall_v have_v be_v wish_v upon_o himself_o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n 1.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o natural_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o which_o happy_o cause_v david_n rather_o in_o the_o imprecation_n to_o mention_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n what_o strange_a expression_n in_o their_o execration_n some_o man_n will_v use_v even_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a loathness_n to_o curse_v themselves_o will_v i_o may_v never_o swear_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n speech_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_o intricate_a and_o his_o meaning_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n any_o that_o pass_v against_o the_o wall_n thereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n both_o man_n and_o child_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o hurt_v abigail_n vers_fw-la 34._o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v both_o male_n and_o female_n verse_n 24._o upon_o i_o my_o lord_n upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o by_o desire_v that_o his_o displeasure_n may_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o she_o who_o innocence_n and_o solicitous_a care_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v she_o do_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a manner_n seek_v to_o save_v her_o whole_a family_n from_o the_o revenge_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o for_o her_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n she_o know_v will_v secure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v she_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o verse_n 25._o for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o herein_o she_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o david_n anger_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o wiseman_n always_o judge_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o child_n and_o fool_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v verse_n 26._o see_v the_o lord_n have_v withhold_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o that_o be_v see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v send_v i_o forth_o to_o stay_v thou_o from_o seek_v thy_o own_o revenge_n which_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n now_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v evil_a to_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o nabal_n that_o be_v thou_o give_v over_o thy_o own_o quarrel_n may_v all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v as_o vild_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n be_v or_o as_o thou_o do_v intend_v nabal_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o one_o principal_a thing_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o if_o david_n will_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o not_o take_v revenge_n on_o nabal_n himself_o than_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o for_o he_o as_o we_o see_v indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 38._o when_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n verse_n 27._o this_o blessing_n which_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v bring_v unto_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o even_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n herein_o she_o modest_o extenuate_v the_o worth_n of_o her_o gift_n as_o noâ—_n be_v a_o present_a good_a enough_o for_o david_n only_o she_o desire_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o bestow_v they_o among_o his_o follower_n verse_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o make_v my_o lord_n a_o sure_a house_n because_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o battle_n be_v undertake_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cause_n and_o people_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v david_n sure_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n she_o may_v thence_o infer_v what_o she_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 30.31_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o advantage_n it_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o he_o for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o it_o will_v doubtless_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v verse_n 29._o yet_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v precious_a account_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o shall_v careful_o preserve_v it_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o bundle_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o chary_o where_o no_o body_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o david_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o man_n rage_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v verse_n 31._o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o to_o trouble_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o withal_o she_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v go_v on_o in_o his_o vow_n this_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o then_o remember_v thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o think_v of_o
i_o according_o verse_n 37._o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o there_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n for_o ten_o day_n together_o the_o very_a think_v how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n upon_o his_o wife_n relation_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o die_v within_o he_o verse_n 39_o and_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o nabal_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o david_n send_v and_o commune_v with_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n david_n will_v rather_o send_v then_o go_v himself_o that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o free_o either_o grant_n or_o deny_v his_o suit_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v she_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n verse_n 41._o behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abigail_n discover_v who_o can_v think_v so_o honourable_o of_o david_n when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o persecute_a estate_n and_o despise_a condition_n verse_n 43._o david_n also_o take_v ahinoam_n of_o jezreel_n a_o town_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o verse_n 44._o but_o saul_n have_v give_v michal_n his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n to_o phalti_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o phalti_fw-la of_o gallim_fw-la a_o place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n â—aâ—_n 10.30_o be_v also_o call_v phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.15_o to_o who_o saul_n give_v michal_n david_n wife_n not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o david_n but_o also_o out_o of_o policy_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o title_n of_o have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v any_o furtherance_n to_o he_o in_o climb_v to_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o ziphites_n come_v unto_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v be_v once_o before_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o part_n the_o ziphites_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o yet_o hither_o he_o be_v come_v again_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o abigail_n who_o estate_n lie_v in_o these_o part_n and_o again_o his_o hope_n that_o saul_n will_v keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n chap._n 24._o may_v encourage_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v now_o be_v quiet_a but_o he_o find_v his_o enemy_n as_o violent_a as_o ever_o indeed_o if_o david_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ziphites_n may_v well_o fear_v theâ—_n former_a treachery_n will_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o seek_v david_n ruin_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v verse_n 3._o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o see_v that_o saul_n come_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o spy_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o first_o word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o some_o notice_n that_o david_n have_v of_o saul_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o send_v out_o scout_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v by_o they_o full_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o verse_n 6._o then_o answer_v david_n and_o say_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o hittite_n and_o to_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n brother_n to_o joab_n say_v who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o captain_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o saul_n camp_n be_v ahimelech_n call_v the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v so_o by_o birth_n though_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n or_o else_o because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o live_v among_o the_o hittite_n and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n david_n sister_n 1._o chron._n 2.15.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o she_o the_o mother_n be_v still_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v perhaps_o of_o mean_a descent_n at_o least_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n david_n have_v before_o close_o approach_v saul_n camp_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o find_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a be_v carry_v no_o doubt_n also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o fidelity_n to_o saul_n and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o these_o his_o follower_n which_o of_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o saul_n where_o he_o have_v find_v all_o the_o army_n secure_o sleep_v verse_n 8._o then_o say_v abishai_n to_o david_n god_n have_v deliver_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o hand_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n david_n spare_v saul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n former_o haâ—_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n proffer_v he_o the_o like_a opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d second_o time_n seem_v to_o abishai_n a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o wouâ—_n have_v he_o cut_v off_o saul_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o reject_v this_o motion_n before_o 〈◊〉_d abishai_n hope_v he_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o again_o press_v he_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o 〈…〉_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n or_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o natural_a 〈…〉_o other_o man_n die_v by_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o some_o casualty_n as_o by_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o take_v thou_o now_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v at_o his_o bolster_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v happy_o by_o he_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n or_o else_o to_o wash_v with_o for_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n especial_o if_o any_o pollution_n have_v befall_v they_o verse_n 14._o then_o abner_n answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o rest_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o abner_n yet_o he_o mention_v also_o the_o king_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o abner_n answer_v thus_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n verse_n 19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n some_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v most_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v undergo_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n give_v by_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o seem_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o real_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o david_n and_o of_o no_o body_n else_o david_n consider_v that_o perhaps_o no_o enemy_n urge_v saul_n to_o these_o course_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o he_o 2._o sam._n 24.1_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n why_o then_o say_v david_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v we_o both_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n humble_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n and_o call_v to_o
of_o great_a importance_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n that_o this_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o because_o she_o be_v saul_n daughter_n and_o fourthly_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o abner_n verse_n 14._o and_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n say_v deliver_v i_o my_o wife_n michal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o seem_v david_n and_o abner_n have_v contrive_v the_o business_n that_o david_n shall_v send_v to_o ishbosheth_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o then_o abner_n shall_v second_v the_o motion_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o abner_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o cause_v ishbosheth_n to_o restore_v david_n his_o wife_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 16._o because_o abner_n go_v along_o with_o she_o to_o bahurim_n now_o in_o the_o challenge_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o wife_n deliver_v i_o my_o wife_n michal_n which_o i_o espouse_v to_o i_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n because_o so_o many_o only_a david_n be_v by_o covenant_n bind_v to_o bring_v though_o he_o bring_v two_o hundred_o 1._o sam._n 18.25_o 27._o verse_n 16._o and_o her_o husband_n go_v with_o she_o along_o weep_v behind_o she_o to_o bahurim_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 19.16_o verse_n 17._o and_o abner_n have_v communication_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o seek_v for_o david_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v king_n over_o you_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v follow_v david_n before_o this_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o abner_n for_o the_o least_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o before_o ishbosheth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o abner_n the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o david_n other_o for_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n verse_n 19_o and_o abner_n go_v also_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n in_o hebron_n all_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o 1._o chron._n 12.29_o abner_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n about_o their_o accept_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o those_o of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v hardly_a win_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n he_o go_v to_o david_n perhaps_o under_o pretence_n of_o carry_v his_o wife_n michal_n to_o he_o to_o which_o ishbosheth_n have_v consent_v and_o so_o then_o acquaint_v he_o how_o tractable_a he_o have_v find_v the_o israelite_n and_o how_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o david_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o refractory_a verse_n 25._o thou_o know_v abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o that_o he_o come_v to_o deceive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o though_o joab_n doubtless_o be_v chief_o enrage_v because_o he_o fear_v abner_n will_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o david_n and_o prove_v a_o corrival_n to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o withal_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o revengeful_a thought_n against_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n asahel_n yet_o he_o allege_v none_o of_o this_o to_o david_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o he_o as_o be_v confident_a that_o abner_n come_v only_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n against_o david_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o joab_n be_v come_v out_o from_o david_n he_o send_v messenger_n after_o abner_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n to_o david_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o fling_v away_o in_o a_o anger_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v what_o david_n will_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v come_v out_o he_o send_v messenger_n after_o abner_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o and_o happy_o he_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a afterward_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o doubtless_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v some_o business_n of_o importance_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abner_n will_v have_v come_v back_o again_o verse_n 27._o joab_n take_v he_o aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o quiet_o and_o smite_v he_o there_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joab_n and_o abishai_n have_v plot_v the_o business_n before_o hand_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 30._o so_o joab_n and_o abishai_n slay_v abner_n because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n though_o the_o fact_n in_o joab_n be_v foul_a and_o wicked_a god_n punish_v abner_n for_o his_o rise_n up_o against_o david_n and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o god_n remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o david_n may_v come_v to_o have_v all_o israel_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o abners_n treachery_n for_o that_o phrase_n of_o smite_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.23_o verse_n 28._o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o magistrate_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n therefore_o david_n in_o this_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o innocence_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n etc._n etc._n david_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v that_o abner_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o how_o likely_a this_o be_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o in_o a_o business_n therefore_o that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o no_o marvel_n though_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o pour_v forth_o these_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o joab_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n that_o be_v the_o running_z of_o the_o reins_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 15.21_o or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n through_o lameness_n or_o weakness_n and_o why_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v further_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o all_o the_o best_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n himself_o show_v vers_fw-la 39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n verse_n 30._o so_o joab_n and_o abishai_n his_o brother_n slay_v abner_n because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o battle_n these_o word_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravatian_n of_o joabs_n sin_n for_o abner_n slay_v asahel_n in_o open_a battle_n and_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o asahels_n pursuit_n of_o he_o but_o joab_n slay_v abner_n treacherous_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v peaceable_o with_o he_o why_o abishai_n be_v here_o join_v with_o joab_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 27._o verse_n 31._o and_o david_n say_v to_o joab_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v your_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bury_v abner_n with_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n thereby_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n and_o clear_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o people_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o unfit_a that_o joab_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a mourner_n at_o his_o exequy_n for_o first_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o any_o man_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n david_n therefore_o require_v he_o thereunto_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a if_o joab_n therein_o dissemble_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n second_o it_o may_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n
her_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o thereupon_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v she_o hold_v now_o thy_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o shame_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o to_o appease_v her_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a though_o himself_o be_v even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n high_o enrage_v at_o what_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v and_o full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o when_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o wroth_a this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o inexcusable_a weakness_n in_o david_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o amnon_n have_v ravish_v his_o sister_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o get_v his_o sister_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v defile_v she_o he_o be_v high_o enrage_v at_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n he_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o what_o a_o poor_a punishment_n be_v the_o cheek_n or_o frown_n of_o a_o father_n for_o such_o a_o foul_a abomination_n verse_n 22._o and_o absalon_n speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n concern_v this_o abuse_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o revenge_n he_o intend_v have_v he_o quarrel_v with_o ammon_n or_o show_v himself_o discontent_v this_o will_v have_v make_v amnon_n the_o more_o jealous_a and_o wary_a of_o he_o whereas_o now_o by_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o as_o he_o do_v amnon_n fear_v nothing_o and_o so_o fall_v easy_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o have_v lay_v verse_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o two_o full_a year_n that_o absalon_n have_v sheepshearer_n etc._n etc._n when_o absalon_n after_o two_o year_n wait_v see_v well_o there_o will_v be_v no_o course_n take_v against_o amnon_n by_o david_n their_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o child_n that_o absalon_n provoke_v hereby_o david_n may_v be_v now_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o they_o may_v think_v that_o absalon_n have_v forget_v that_o which_o amnon_n have_v do_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n to_o invite_v his_o brother_n home_o to_o his_o house_n intend_v there_o to_o kill_v amnon_n verse_n 24._o behold_v now_o thy_o servant_n have_v sheep-shearer_n let_v the_o king_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o absalon_n invite_v all_o his_o brother_n to_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n yea_o and_o his_o father_n too_o be_v that_o amnon_n may_v not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o as_o some_o expositor_n have_v note_v that_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o tragical_a execution_n of_o his_o incestuous_a darling_n because_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n be_v david_n so_o tender_a over_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o feast_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nay_o my_o son_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o all_o now_o go_v lest_o we_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o thou_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o press_v he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o go_v but_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o dismiss_v he_o verse_n 27._o but_o absalon_n press_v he_o that_o he_o let_v amnon_n and_o all_o the_o king_n son_n go_v with_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o amnon_n nor_o david_n shall_v suspect_v any_o thing_n when_o absalon_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v amnon_n come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o father_n but_o press_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o correct_v his_o child_n or_o to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o take_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n approach_v though_o never_o so_o evident_a but_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o blind_a man_n into_o a_o trap_n when_o any_o body_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v easy_o discern_v it_o verse_n 28._o mark_v you_o now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n then_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n david_n by_o make_v uriah_n drink_v seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n and_o now_o absalon_n by_o cause_v amnon_n to_o drink_v seek_v to_o accomplish_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v former_o defile_v his_o sister_n for_o doubtless_o the_o revenge_a of_o his_o sister_n tamars_n rape_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o draw_v on_o absalon_n to_o this_o bloody_a fact_n though_o withal_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v help_v forward_o this_o resolution_n of_o cut_v off_o his_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 29._o and_o every_o man_n get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o mule_n and_o flee_v hereby_o it_o appear_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o engender_v together_o lev_n 19.19_o yet_o they_o may_v use_v the_o cattle_n so_o engender_v for_o such_o mule_n be_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 36.24_o verse_n 32._o and_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o shimeah_n david_n brother_n answer_v and_o say_v let_v not_o my_o lord_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o young_a man_n the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n this_o jonadab_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o amnons_n ravish_a his_o sister_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o absaloms_n murder_v amnon_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o smooth_o and_o impudent_o he_o can_v now_o talk_v of_o amnons_n force_n his_o sister_n tamar_n which_o he_o have_v plot_v and_o contrive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o way_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 37._o and_o go_v to_o talmai_n etc._n etc._n his_o mother_n father_n chap._n 3.3_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n david_n long_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o desire_v his_o return_n again_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n he_o can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v he_o home_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v show_v such_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o murder_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o heart_n yearn_v after_o he_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o other_o son_n time_n by_o degree_n have_v wear_v away_o and_o so_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v his_o absalon_n at_o home_o again_o with_o he_o only_o he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o credit_n bring_v it_o about_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o now_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v to_o fetch_v home_o absalon_n joab_n know_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v gratify_v he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o be_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v david_n incline_v to_o it_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o have_v he_o not_o find_v david_n desirous_a of_o his_o return_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v to_o displease_v david_n that_o he_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o absalon_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 28.29_o when_o david_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o absalon_n joab_n will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o neither_o verse_n 2._o and_o joab_n send_v to_o tekoah_n and_o fetch_v thence_o a_o wise_a woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o i_o pray_v thou_o feign_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mourner_n etc._n etc._n this_o tekoah_n be_v a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11_o 5_o 6._o the_o very_a same_o where_o the_o prophet_n amos_n live_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o
herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n etc._n etc._n now_o joab_n resolve_v to_o employ_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o plot_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o because_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o second_o because_o he_o think_v a_o woman_n fit_a to_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v a_o man_n he_o think_v will_v hardly_o have_v tell_v a_o forge_a tale_n with_o such_o lively_a expression_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o nimble_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v fit_a reply_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o david_n shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n because_o none_o can_v better_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v mourner_n than_o woman_n can_v why_o he_o pitch_v particular_o upon_o this_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n singular_o famous_a for_o her_o wisdom_n or_o happy_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v usual_o hire_v to_o mourn_v at_o funeral_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v famous_a for_o her_o notable_a artificial_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n be_v therefore_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o plot_n verse_n 5._o and_o she_o answer_v i_o be_o indeed_o a_o widow-woman_n and_o my_o husband_n be_v dead_a this_o she_o premise_v that_o thereby_o she_o may_v win_v the_o king_n the_o more_o to_o commiserate_v her_o condition_n for_o first_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v her_o self_n against_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o second_o be_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n any_o addition_n of_o further_a grief_n must_v needs_o press_v she_o the_o more_o sore_o and_o three_o have_v lose_v already_o the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o a_o husband_n she_o be_v far_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n too_o verse_n 6._o and_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v two_o son_n and_o they_o strive_v together_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o pretend_a offence_n of_o her_o son_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n without_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n be_v together_o in_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n by_o to_o part_v they_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_v and_o so_o at_o last_o fight_v together_o the_o one_o happy_o be_v sore_o first_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v kill_v the_o other_o verse_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a family_n be_v rise_v against_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o my_o son_n inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o those_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n which_o she_o pretend_v her_o kindred_n have_v speak_v and_o we_o will_v destroy_v the_o heir_n also_o namely_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o land_n may_v come_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kindred_n do_v thereby_o imply_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o desire_v her_o survive_a son_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v that_o he_o by_o kill_v his_o brother_n may_v not_o come_v to_o inherit_v his_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v quench_v my_o coal_n which_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o son_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n that_o be_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o world_n like_o one_o poor_a coal_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n so_o be_v he_o leave_v alive_a in_o the_o sad_a ruin_n of_o our_o family_n so_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o go_v about_o whole_o to_o extinguish_v my_o husband_n name_n and_o to_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n verse_n 9_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a because_o david_n may_v happy_o scruple_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o shelter_v one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n she_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o herself_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o plead_v for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o set_v consent_v to_o do_v it_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v make_v good_a for_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o slatter_a insinuation_n which_o may_v ingratiate_v man_n to_o those_o they_o persuade_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v fear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o then_o they_o and_o second_o it_o imply_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o evil_a like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o plea_n usual_a with_o man_n so_o rebecca_n plead_v with_o her_o son_n jacob_n when_o he_o scruple_v the_o course_n prescribe_v he_o for_o deceive_v his_o father_n gen._n 2d_o â—2_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n only_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o win_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o say_v they_o and_o on_o our_o child_n verse_n 11._o then_o say_v she_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v the_o king_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v have_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o destroy_v my_o son_n and_o thus_o she_o covert_o also_o press_v david_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v thereupon_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o thy_o son_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n indeed_o nothing_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v concern_v her_o suppose_a son_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n contain_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v express_o enjoin_v that_o all_o manslayer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v undertake_v so_o solemn_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n heart_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o by_o this_o bias_n be_v his_o heart_n draw_v aside_o to_o spare_v unjust_o this_o widow_n son_n too_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o thou_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o my_o family_n against_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o son_n because_o he_o contend_v with_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o entertain_v the_o very_a like_o thought_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v against_o i_o they_o will_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o only_a comfort_n and_o quench_v my_o coal_n that_o be_v leave_v even_o so_o have_v thou_o seek_v to_o deprive_v god_n people_n of_o thy_o son_n absalon_n upon_o who_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v renew_a when_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n that_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o ravish_v his_o sister_n thus_o joab_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n seek_v to_o persuade_v david_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o suffer_v very_o much_o several_a way_n because_o absalon_n the_o king_n heir_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o chileab_n his_o second_o son_n chap._n 3.3_o be_v dead_a also_o shall_v thus_o long_o live_v as_o a_o exile_n among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o this_o his_o
house_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o ten_o woman_n his_o concubine_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o put_v they_o in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n this_o david_n do_v first_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o incestuous_a lust_n of_o absalon_n for_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v dye_v then_o condescend_v to_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o other_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o amasa_n assemble_v i_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 19.13_o david_n employ_v amasa_n as_o the_o general_a of_o his_o force_n in_o joabs_n room_n verse_n 5._o but_o he_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o set_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v former_o command_v by_o joab_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o amasa_n or_o because_o amasa_n do_v not_o cordial_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o david_n or_o because_o indeed_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o david_n for_o raise_v the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o for_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o david_n have_v present_o to_o crush_v this_o insurrection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o have_v allow_v amasa_n but_o three_o day_n for_o that_o service_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o abishai_n now_o shall_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la do_v we_o more_o harm_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o amasa_n delay_n but_o yet_o joab_n he_o will_v not_o employ_v both_o because_o he_o be_v still_o discontent_v against_o he_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n and_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o joab_n be_v also_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o employ_v again_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o press_v into_o that_o place_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v abishai_n and_o send_v out_o he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v david_n the_o king_n guard_n and_o with_o they_o to_o pursue_v sheba_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v call_v joabs_n man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n as_o for_o the_o cherechites_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o verse_n 8._o and_o joabs_n garment_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v gird_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o it_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joab_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o brother_n abishai_n as_o intend_v to_o murder_n amasa_n to_o which_o end_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o garment_n close_o about_o he_o that_o by_o hang_v loose_v it_o may_v not_o encumber_v he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a custom_n and_o have_v it_o withal_o so_o loose_a in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o as_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o amasa_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o salute_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o do_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v without_o any_o suspicion_n in_o amasa_n do_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v former_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o not_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o his_o cousin_n german_a as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 17.25_o because_o david_n have_v confer_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o but_o amasa_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o joabs_n hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o casual_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n as_o he_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v so_o smooth_o and_o see_v he_o embrace_v he_o so_o love_o he_o never_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o his_o sword_n and_o thus_o be_v amasa_n punish_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n david_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n though_o david_n have_v pardon_v he_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a verse_n 11._o and_o one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o favour_v joab_n and_o he_o that_o be_v for_o david_n let_v he_o go_v after_o joab_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o slay_a general_n shall_v beat_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o go_v any_o further_a one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_n by_o joabs_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o joab_n and_o the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o after_o he_o who_o will_v now_o be_v their_o leader_n in_o this_o enterprise_n which_o david_n have_v neither_o just_o nor_o safe_o commit_v to_o amasa_n trust_n verse_n 12._o and_o amasa_n wallow_v in_o blood_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o the_o man_n see_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o march_v on_o after_o joab_n see_v that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o remove_v amasa_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o beth-maachah_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sheba_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o david_n come_v at_o length_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o the_o place_n adjoin_v where_o joab_n find_v he_o verse_n 18._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o citizen_n of_o abel_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o sure_o joab_n will_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o force_v they_o propound_v his_o demand_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o text_n they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o that_o when_o they_o come_v against_o a_o city_n they_o be_v first_o to_o make_v their_o demand_n and_o to_o propound_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v sure_o have_v this_o enterprise_n be_v undertake_v in_o former_a time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v they_o will_v have_v say_v sure_o we_o will_v first_o ask_v at_o abel_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o second_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegation_n of_o a_o old_a proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o city_n man_n eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n especial_o concern_v the_o law_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v to_o come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v advice_n there_o and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v many_o a_o controversy_n be_v thus_o peaceable_o decide_v and_o that_o this_o she_o put_v joab_n in_o mind_n either_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o win_v he_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v so_o famous_a a_o city_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n since_o counsel_v give_v out_o of_o abel_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a and_o most_o general_o receive_v verse_n
this_o way_n to_o work_v the_o poor_a gibeonite_n can_v never_o have_v escape_v his_o fury_n no_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o pick_v quarrel_n several_o against_o they_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n either_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o forge_a accusation_n or_o by_o aggravate_v any_o small_a offence_n and_o make_v it_o to_o they_o capital_a or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n of_o heavy_a oppression_n and_o thus_o intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o close_a politic_a way_n though_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v here_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v some_o way_n take_v off_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v however_o for_o this_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o the_o famine_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n indeed_o consider_v what_o a_o execrable_a act_n of_o cruelty_n that_o of_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saul_n posterity_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o for_o this_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v probable_o give_v first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a such_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v who_o be_v as_o bondman_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o jew_n see_v that_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v once_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o falsify_v of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o saul_n posterity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o gibeonite_n conrary_a to_o what_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v covenant_v and_o swear_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o persidiousnesse_n be_v whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2._o the_o gibeonite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n the_o gibeonite_n be_v hivites_n josh_n 9.7_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o hivites_n peradventure_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o both_o hivites_n and_o general_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n verse_n 3._o wherefore_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v he_o wherefore_o this_o famine_n be_v send_v but_o also_o enjoin_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o gibeonite_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v they_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o you_o may_v bless_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n david_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o silver_n nor_o gold_n of_o saul_n nor_o of_o his_o house_n neither_o for_o we_o shall_v thou_o kill_v any_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v save_v only_o of_o his_o family_n that_o do_v oppress_v we_o verse_n 6._o let_v seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o other_o by_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v the_o strange_a that_o be_v take_v under_o god_n protection_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.4_o verse_n 8._o but_o the_o king_n take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o rizpah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o she_o bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o michal_n but_o merab_n her_o elder_a sister_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o adriel_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n call_v the_o meholathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o abel-meholah_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n chap._n 19.31_o 1._o sam._n 18.19_o when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n to_o her_o die_a day_n 2._o sam._n 6.22_o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o these_o five_o son_n of_o adriel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o merab_n michal_n sister_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o michal_n as_o her_o own_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o therefore_o call_v her_o son_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n her_o sister_n husband_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o hang_v they_o in_o the_o hill_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o a_o hill_n in_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o saul_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o in_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o withal_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o rizpah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ajah_n take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o two_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v know_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n be_v to_o hang_v up_o till_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o give_v they_o rain_v again_o wherein_o doubtless_o david_n have_v special_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.23_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o night_n remain_v upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n that_o she_o may_v defend_v their_o body_n both_o from_o bird_n and_o beast_n she_o resolve_v to_o watch_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v she_o spread_v therewith_o a_o tent_n in_o the_o rock_n next_o adjoin_v the_o better_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o to_o testify_v her_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o shameful_a death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o so_o continue_v watch_v they_o until_o water_v drop_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n till_o god_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o be_v desire_v she_o that_o have_v be_v saul_n concubine_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v servant_n to_o have_v do_v this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o affection_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o she_o do_v it_o or_o see_v it_o do_v herself_o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n go_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n &c_n &c_n hearing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n
be_v do_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o lentile_n that_o by_o eleazar_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o barley_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o conceive_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v joint_o perform_v by_o both_o these_o captain_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 11.14_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o ground_n and_o deliver_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o barley_n and_o lentiles_n in_o the_o same_o field_n eleazar_n keep_v the_o philistine_n from_o the_o barley_n field_n and_o shammah_n from_o that_o part_n that_o have_v the_o lentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v who_o these_o three_o worthy_n be_v that_o fetch_a water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o david_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o those_o thirty_o name_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o colonel_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o lieutenant_n colonel_n but_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o three_o immediate_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n adino_n the_o tachmonite_n eleazar_n and_o shammah_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o 1._o chron._n 11_o 19_o this_o passage_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o clause_n these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a before_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v several_o here_o a_o exploit_n be_v add_v which_o they_o do_v all_o joint_o together_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o these_o first_o word_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o the_o thirty_o or_o colonel_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v over_o the_o thirty_o go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v happy_o at_o present_a distress_a for_o want_v of_o water_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n as_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o any_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o fetch_v it_o for_o he_o but_o occasional_o to_o show_v how_o precious_a a_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n will_v be_v in_o that_o his_o distress_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o will_v one_o give_v now_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o those_o three_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o garrison_n there_o draw_v of_o that_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o david_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o to_o expose_v so_o rash_o the_o life_n of_o his_o captain_n for_o satisfy_v of_o his_o desire_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n they_o want_v water_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o folly_n to_o cast_v away_o water_n procure_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o make_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o please_v his_o appetite_n verse_n 18._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v chief_a among_o three_o that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o and_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n other_o valiant_a act_n he_o do_v beside_o as_o that_o when_o he_o go_v with_o david_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o saul_n camp_n 1._o sam._n 26.6_o who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o to_o saul_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o abishai_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o 2._o sam._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n in_o weight_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o new_a sword_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n succour_v he_o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o here_o that_o only_o be_v record_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o verse_n 20._o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n in_o judah_n tribe_n josh_n 15.21_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o three_o he_o go_v down_o also_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o time_n of_o snow_n his_o valour_n in_o slay_v the_o lion_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o room_n be_v straight_o and_o where_o he_o know_v beforehand_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o snow-time_n when_o lion_n be_v most_o fierce_a by_o reason_n than_o they_o want_v there_o prey_n the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n be_v usual_o shut_v up_o in_o such_o hard_a weather_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a a_o goodly_a man_n and_o the_o egyptian_a have_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 11.23_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a stature_n five_o cubit_n high_a and_o that_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n verse_n 22._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o who_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o be_v not_o here_o express_v some_o reckon_v one_o of_o those_o worthy_n mention_v chap_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n sibbechai_n elhanan_n and_o jonathan_n other_o asahel_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v thirty_o mention_v beside_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n thirty_o and_o seven_o in_o all_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o catalogue_n only_o thirty_o one_o name_v to_o which_o if_o we_o join_v the_o five_o worthy_n or_o colonel_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o make_v but_o thirty_o six_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o either_o joab_n must_v be_v comprehend_v as_o be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n or_o else_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o worthy_n not_o be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n and_o again_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o displeasure_n send_v among_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n to_o say_v go_v number_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o by_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v david_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v
david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v 1._o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1._o king_n 22.22_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n verse_n 2._o for_o the_o king_n say_v to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o joab_n who_o have_v the_o command_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o host_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o david_n in_o 1._o chron._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o for_o every_o several_a month_n there_o be_v several_a band_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o do_v in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o happy_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v because_o the_o host_n which_o now_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v out_o with_o joab_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o this_o service_n of_o number_v the_o people_n go_v now_o through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beer-sheba_a and_o number_v you_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o causelesse_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n delight_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o to_o delight_v thyself_o therein_o in_o 1._o chron._n 21.3_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n add_v which_o joab_n use_v also_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o this_o his_o purpose_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o be_v they_o not_o all_o my_o lord_n servant_n why_o then_o do_v my_o lord_n require_v this_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trespass_n to_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n word_n prevail_v against_o joab_n and_o against_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o joab_n only_o but_o the_o captain_n also_o with_o he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dissuade_v david_n yet_o david_n resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v though_o he_o can_v not_o overbalance_n they_o with_o reason_n yet_o his_o word_n prevail_v he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a disputeable_a question_n whether_o joab_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n do_v well_o in_o yield_v to_o david_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n some_o hold_n that_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o because_o when_o prince_n enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o number_v the_o people_n the_o subject_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v other_o hold_v that_o joab_n do_v sin_n in_o obey_v the_o king_n command_v herein_o first_o because_o joab_n perceive_v plain_o that_o david_n command_v this_o causelesse_o and_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o vain_a glorious_a humour_n and_o so_o as_o the_o command_a of_o this_o with_o such_o a_o intention_n make_v it_o sinful_a in_o david_n so_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o command_n in_o joab_n when_o he_o know_v the_o king_n intention_n be_v evil_a can_v not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o joab_n do_v it_o against_o conscience_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o will_v come_v some_o judgement_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o why_o do_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o require_v this_o thing_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o regard_n this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a joabs_n conscience_n be_v against_o this_o unnecessary_a number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o way_n chargeable_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o have_v once_o anger_v david_n before_o by_o go_v against_o his_o command_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v his_o displeasure_n again_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n numb_a 32.34_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n deut._n 2.36_o call_v here_o the_o river_n of_o gad_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v that_o they_o pitch_v in_o aroer_n which_o be_v a_o military_a word_n with_o band_n and_o troop_n of_o soldier_n for_o of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o over_o awe_n the_o people_n lest_o they_o dislike_n what_o be_v do_v shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o tribute_n or_o pollmoney_n pay_v at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o officer_n have_v their_o see_v which_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v do_v especial_o with_o out_o any_o just_a cause_n &_o this_o might_n well_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o business_n be_v as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o come_v to_o dan-jaan_a which_o be_v usual_o call_v dan_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v josh_n 19.47_o verse_n 7._o and_o come_v to_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hivites_n and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n former_o possess_v by_o those_o nation_n or_o where_o some_o remainder_n of_o those_o nation_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v among_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n that_o draw_v the_o sword_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o only_o those_o man_n be_v number_v that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v 1._o chron._n 27.23_o but_o david_n take_v not_o the_o number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o david_n be_v chief_o to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v it_o wherein_o his_o heart_n be_v exalt_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o many_o arm_a man_n fit_a for_o war_n he_o be_v able_a if_o need_v require_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n beside_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o judah_n there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o valiant_a man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o number_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 1._o chron._n 21.5_o that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o they_o but_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a company_n of_o the_o train_a band_n be_v include_v which_o in_o their_o turn_n do_v every_o month_n attend_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v because_o their_o name_n be_v always_o keep_v enroll_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o be_v there_o then_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o
and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o david_n guard_n and_o in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o he_o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n say_v by_o nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o david_n his_o will_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1._o chr._n 22.8_o 9_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o and_o therefore_o nathan_n know_v this_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o that_o which_o david_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o stir_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bathsheba_n before_o she_o though_o the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v and_o acquaint_v she_o with_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n to_o startle_v she_o the_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n do_v reign_v he_o set_v she_o on_o work_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o as_o know_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o son_n none_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o business_n than_o she_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n great_a affection_n to_o she_o none_o be_v more_o like_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o only_o for_o her_o encouragement_n he_o add_v those_o word_n and_o david_n our_o lord_n know_v it_o not_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o she_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v will_v soon_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v adonijah_n verse_n 12._o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o give_v thou_o counsel_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v bathsheba_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o nathan_n here_o tell_v she_o how_o deep_o the_o business_n concern_v she_o and_o that_o because_o if_o adonijah_n prevail_v she_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v solomon_n her_o son_n live_v that_o be_v his_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o her_o neither_o who_o hatred_n he_o will_v always_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v she_o verse_n 18._o adonijah_n reign_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n thou_o know_v it_o not_o this_o last_o clause_n bathsheba_n add_v to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o adonijah_n reign_v as_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v his_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o make_v know_v the_o insufferable_a insolency_n of_o adonijah_n who_o dare_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o that_o david_n may_v in_o time_n take_v some_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o verse_n 20_o and_o thou_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o faction_n of_o adonijah_n bathsheba_n seek_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v determine_v herein_o and_o do_v wait_v to_o see_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o will_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o solomon_n and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v former_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n that_o be_v i_o and_o my_o â—onne_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o adonijah_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o for_o that_o shall_v suffer_v as_o offender_n verse_n 22._o while_o she_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o king_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n also_o come_v in_o and_o so_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o employ_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o nathan_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n david_n command_v that_o bathsheba_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 24._o my_o lord_n o_o king_n have_v thou_o say_v adonijah_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o demand_v only_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o adonijah_n have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v without_o his_o allowance_n first_o because_o david_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o resolve_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n without_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v that_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 26_o and_o thy_o servant_n solomon_n have_v he_o not_o call_v thus_o she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o way_n of_o endear_n he_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n by_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o adonijah_n do_v verse_n 28._o and_o she_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o so_o nathan_n go_v out_o again_o as_o be_v also_o clear_o employ_v vers_fw-la 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n he_o give_v order_n that_o nathan_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 29._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o distress_n etc._n etc._n in_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o bathsheba_n david_n mention_n the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n as_o a_o engagement_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v what_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v verse_n 31._o let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v thus_o long_o may_v thou_o live_v here_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v neh._n 2.3_o where_o nehemiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o artaxerxes_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan._n 2.4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n therefore_o many_o hold_n with_o good_a probability_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o long_a life_n of_o their_o king_n and_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v never_o loose_v he_o and_o this_o too_o bathsheba_n may_v at_o present_a say_v the_o rather_o to_o imply_v that_o she_o desire_v not_o her_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v present_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o king_n david_n may_v live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o many_o and_o many_o year_n but_o only_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n her_o son_n may_v then_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o lifeguard_n to_o wit_n the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o david_n appoint_v partly_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v solomon_n as_o their_o new_a anoint_a king_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n a_o river_n on_o the_o west_n or_o south-west_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hezekiah_n bring_v straight_o down_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v siloe_n thither_o david_n will_v have_v solomon_n go_v to_o be_v anoint_v either_o because_o thence_o he_o may_v afterward_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o enrogel_a where_o adonijah_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o better_a for_o their_o astonishment_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o noise_n make_v at_o solomon_n anoint_v or_o else_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o david_n have_v now_o before_o his_o death_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n in_o opposition_n to_o adonijah_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.18_o verse_n
valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o much_o more_o might_n solomon_n use_v this_o term_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a charge_n of_o govern_v god_n people_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v as_o probable_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n old_a verse_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n for_o wisdom_n some_o refer_v this_o only_a to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n in_o israel_n either_o before_o solomon_n or_o after_o he_o that_o equal_v he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o be_v promise_v riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v express_o limit_v to_o king_n and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a wisdom_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v without_o any_o such_o limitation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v never_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_v unto_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o king_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 30.31_o solomon_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n than_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 13._o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o for_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o be_v more_o general_o express_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n all_o before_o he_o and_o all_o after_o he_o 2_o chron._n 1.12_o verse_n 15._o and_o solomon_n awake_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v behold_v he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a dream_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o return_v thereupon_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o noble_n he_o there_o offer_v many_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n verse_n 16._o then_o come_v there_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v harlot_n unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v harlot_n signify_v either_o victualler_n or_o harlot_n &_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o victualler_n though_o they_o be_v more_o secret_o harlot_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a that_o they_o dare_v thus_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o live_v so_o open_o in_o so_o lewd_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o reverence_n solomon_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o this_o controversy_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o singular_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o day_n after_o i_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v deliver_v also_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v show_v in_o part_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o case_n in_o question_n so_o difficult_a namely_o that_o both_o child_n be_v so_o near_o of_o a_o age_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v but_o three_o day_n after_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o first_o that_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n will_v be_v so_o alter_v by_o death_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a for_o those_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n that_o have_v see_v it_o alive_a to_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v belong_v second_o that_o no_o body_n be_v by_o when_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v that_o may_v bear_v witness_n on_o either_o side_n three_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n confess_v she_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v when_o her_o child_n be_v take_v away_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o party_n contend_v for_o the_o child_n be_v of_o equal_a repute_n the_o one_o deserve_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o harlot_n all_o these_o thing_n joint_o consider_v must_v needs_o make_v the_o case_n so_o difficult_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n it_o may_v well_o be_v it_o be_v think_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o she_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o take_v my_o son_n from_o beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v another_o woman_n child_n i_o answer_v woman_n be_v natural_o ashamed_a of_o overlay_v their_o child_n to_o avoid_v this_o disgrace_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o nurse_v up_o another_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o she_o own_o rather_o than_o have_v it_o say_v that_o by_o her_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n she_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o her_o own_o child_n chap._n four_o verse_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v these_o be_v his_o chief_a noble_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n about_o he_o whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o here_o mention_v to_o wit_v the_o son_n of_o abinadab_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ahimaaz_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o marry_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o solomon_n taphah_n and_o bazmach_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o do_v some_o year_n after_o marry_v they_o for_o when_o solomon_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v bear_v but_o only_o rehoboam_n and_o much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v any_o daughter_n marriageable_a azariah_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n the_o priest_n azariah_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grand_a child_n of_o zadok_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahimaaz_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n 1_o chro._n 6.8.9_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v solomon_n priest_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n household_n chaplain_n be_v for_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o some_o other_o zadok_v for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v priest_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v chief_a officer_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n verse_n 3._o elihoreph_n and_o ahiah_n the_o son_n of_o shisha_n scribe_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o state_n that_o david_n have_v 2_o sam._n 20.25_o but_o solomon_n have_v two_o which_o show_v that_o the_o dominion_n and_o royalty_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o his_o father_n and_o so_o therewith_o the_o state_n affair_n must_v needs_o increase_v jehoshaphat_n the_o son_n of_o ahilud_n the_o recorder_n he_o hold_v therefore_o the_o same_o place_n still_o which_o he_o have_v in_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 20.24_o verse_n 4._o and_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o david_n division_n 1_o chro._n 24.3_o 4._o for_o abiathar_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o confine_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o anathoth_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o be_v reckon_v here_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n verse_n 5._o and_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o nathan_n be_v over_o the_o officer_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
mark_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o see_v how_o this_o man_n seek_v mischief_n that_o be_v by_o this_o second_o message_n he_o have_v send_v if_o you_o well_o observe_v it_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v a_o treaty_n and_o will_v seem_v upon_o condition_n willing_a to_o raise_v this_o siege_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o we_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o propound_v such_o condition_n to_o we_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v pillage_v by_o his_o soldier_n and_o ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v their_o slave_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o verse_n 9_o tell_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n all_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v for_o to_o thy_o servant_n at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o do_v thus_o though_o ahab_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o benhadad_o have_v the_o second_o time_n require_v of_o he_o yet_o his_o denial_n come_v from_o he_o so_o poor_o that_o it_o plain_o discover_v how_o fearful_a he_o be_v and_o loath_a to_o provoke_v benhadad_o for_o first_o he_o still_o call_v benhadad_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n second_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o second_o motion_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o do_v but_z this_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peremptory_a indignation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v make_v he_o reject_v the_o proposition_n of_o benhadad_n rather_o than_o any_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o verse_n 10._o the_o god_n do_v so_o unto_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n shall_v suffice_v for_o handful_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o brag_a manner_n he_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruinate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o withal_o to_o terrify_v ahab_n and_o the_o people_n the_o more_o vaunt_v that_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o handful_n for_o they_o so_o speak_v of_o samaria_n notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n which_o shall_v be_v level_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o if_o every_o soldier_n be_v to_o carry_v away_o but_o a_o handful_n or_o rather_o after_o a_o hyperbolical_a manner_n menace_v they_o that_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n whereon_o the_o city_n stand_v or_o at_o least_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o city_n though_o each_o of_o his_o follower_n take_v but_o a_o handful_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 17.13_o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n set_v yourselves_o in_o array_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v translate_v also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n place_v the_o engine_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o batter_a of_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o during_o the_o parley_n or_o treaty_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o when_o benhadad_n see_v that_o ahab_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o have_v propound_v he_o command_v his_o captain_n again_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n verse_n 13._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o prophet_n unto_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n god_n foretell_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_v and_o withal_o to_o discover_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o afford_v so_o much_o mercy_n to_o this_o vile_a wretch_n even_o by_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v verse_n 14._o even_o by_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v not_o by_o thy_o experience_a captain_n or_o old_a train_a soldier_n shall_v thou_o prevail_v over_o the_o syrian_n but_o by_o the_o young_a man_n that_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n then_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n this_o question_n propound_v by_o ahab_n to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o he_o require_v who_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o his_o force_n as_o commander_n in_o chief_a to_o order_v the_o battle_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n or_o else_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v stay_v till_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n come_v out_o and_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o first_o and_o set_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o he_o answer_v thou_o that_o be_v ahab_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o young_a man_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o undertake_v the_o service_n verse_n 15._o then_o he_o number_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n and_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v captain_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o seven_o thousand_o afterward_o mention_v and_o or_o else_o rather_o these_o be_v to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n to_o set_v first_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o second_v they_o and_o so_o much_o indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 17._o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n go_v out_o first_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v come_v out_o for_o peace_n take_v they_o alive_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v come_v out_o for_o war_n take_v they_o alive_a that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v now_o come_v out_o to_o sue_v for_o condition_n of_o peace_n yet_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n as_o think_v scorn_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o he_o command_v his_o man_n to_o take_v they_o alive_a and_o as_o presumptuous_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o think_v enough_o to_o say_v take_v they_o alive_a as_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o verse_n 22._o go_v strengthen_v thyself_o and_o mark_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o do_v that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o through_o security_n or_o any_o other_o way_n thou_o do_v not_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o these_o syrian_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o next_o year_n and_o herein_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n do_v intend_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v all_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o syrian_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v provoke_v at_o last_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o former_a victory_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v here_o to_o import_v and_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n have_v the_o more_o reason_n now_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v verse_n 23._o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o their_o god_n bear_v rule_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o because_o the_o former_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o a_o hilly_a country_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n the_o rather_o also_o incline_v to_o this_o conceit_n say_v some_o expositor_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o full_a of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o israelite_n use_v constant_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hill_n and_o high_a place_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o herein_o also_o they_o flatter_v both_o their_o king_n and_o themselves_o too_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o cowardice_n or_o the_o sensuality_n and_o security_n of_o their_o king_n who_o be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v when_o the_o israelite_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o all_o their_o loss_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o that_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n of_o the_o
come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v a_o while_n continue_v the_o war_n against_o ahab_n with_o good_a success_n 2._o chron._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n and_o he_o place_v forceâ—_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n fear_v it_o seem_v lest_o their_o division_n may_v expose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o begin_v in_o in_o these_o time_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o ahab_n and_o make_v also_o a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18.1_o and_o 21.6_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v ahab_n who_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n entertain_v and_o feast_v both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 2._o chron._n 18.2_o ahab_n kill_v sheep_n and_o ox_n in_o abundance_n for_o jehoshapat_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n know_v you_o that_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n one_o article_n in_o the_o league_n which_o three_o year_n since_o ahab_n have_v make_v with_o benhadad_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n chap._n 20.34_o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v but_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o now_o ahab_n enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o fort_n since_o he_o will_v not_o by_o fair_a mean_n yield_v it_o up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a city_n and_o beside_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 6._o then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o baalitish_n false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o linsey_n woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o israelite_n pretend_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o by_o the_o number_n we_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o appear_v to_o elijah_n challenge_v chap._n 18.19_o 20._o however_o they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n for_o such_o jehoshaphat_n know_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o prediction_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o samaria_n who_o i_o can_v present_o send_v for_o this_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o ahab_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v one_o man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n slay_v or_o flee_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n leave_v namely_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o please_v we_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v that_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaaenah_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o syrian_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 13._o let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v for_o micaiah_n may_v say_v first_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a courtesy_n as_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o out_o of_o some_o special_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o the_o war_n shall_v go_v forward_o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o micaiah_n speak_v ironical_o not_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n for_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o ahab_n himself_o perceive_v he_o mean_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o return_v this_o please_a answer_n to_o ahab_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v please_v unless_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o micaiah_n say_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o tone_n of_o derision_n go_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v best_o go_v as_o your_o prophet_n advise_v you_o they_o all_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o expedition_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o oracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v well_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v deceive_v go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o micaiah_n intend_v and_o the_o like_a ironical_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o gen._n 3.22_o concern_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v and_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o ahab_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v this_o expression_n of_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n be_v use_v because_o in_o that_o country_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o whence_o be_v that_o matth._n 24.16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 18._o do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a by_o these_o word_n ahab_n seek_v to_o intimate_v to_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v beforehand_o say_v he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o indeed_o happy_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o go_v with_o ahab_n though_o micaiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o ahab_n and_o dispersion_n of_o his_o army_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v thou_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n therefore_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o ahab_n say_v to_o
jehoshaphat_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v displease_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n i_o will_v now_o large_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a vision_n that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o employ_v and_o if_o in_o this_o host_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v also_o include_v they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n only_o because_o they_o also_o be_v under_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v minister_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v happy_o such_o as_o stand_v now_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v add_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v divers_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o his_o false_a prophecy_n verse_n 26._o take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o unto_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n this_o joash_n be_v it_o seem_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o omri_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n and_o call_v usual_o among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o ahab_n take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v that_o when_o at_o first_o they_o fetch_v michaiah_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o send_v back_o again_o and_o because_o of_o this_o many_o expositor_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o micaiah_n be_v that_o prophet_n that_o former_o threaten_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_a who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n chap._n 20.42_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o keep_v in_o prison_n verse_n 27._o put_v this_o fellow_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o a_o diet_n course_n and_o scanty_a a_o poor_a pittance_n enough_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o poor_a captive_n and_o slave_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o prolong_v their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n see_v deut._n 16.3_o verse_n 29._o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o be_v much_o that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n shall_v cause_v micaiah_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o suffer_v a_o proud_a baalitish_n priest_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n before_o his_o face_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o severe_a charge_n send_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o poor_a prophet_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n with_o ahab_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o dangerous_a event_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v far_o more_o strange_a and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v this_o that_o either_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o promise_v victory_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v however_o at_o first_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v prove_v true_a rather_o than_o micaiahs_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n which_o god_n usual_o favour_n or_o else_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n already_o to_o ahab_n with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o shrink_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o success_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v disguise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n great_a personage_n be_v usual_o most_v lay_v at_o in_o battle_n and_o beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micaiah_n have_v scare_v ahab_n doubtless_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o he_o may_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n charge_n to_o his_o soldier_n concern_v he_o to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o danger_n and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o elude_v micaiahs_n threat_n he_o resolve_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o battle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a captain_n but_o yet_o happy_o ahab_n pretend_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o that_o the_o syrian_n may_v not_o know_v there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o battle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v render_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o fight_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v indeed_o upon_o a_o fair_a ground_n wish_v jehoshaphat_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o robe_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o disguise_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n or_o captain_n verse_n 31._o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o two_o and_o thirty_o captain_n 1._o king_n 22.31_o first_o because_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o death_n or_o take_v of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o rout_n the_o whole_a army_n or_o second_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dishonour_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n by_o bring_v ahab_n under_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o ahab_n so_o well_o do_v he_o repay_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o spare_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v have_v destroy_v verse_n 32._o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o call_v upon_o ahab_n to_o help_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o syrian_a captain_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n who_o thereupon_o help_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 18.31_o and_o move_v the_o syrian_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o go_v out_o with_o ahab_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n have_v give_v he_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n verse_n 34._o turn_v thy_o hand_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o i_o be_o wound_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n for_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o camp_n lest_o his_o soldier_n shall_v fly_v but_o be_v stay_v up_o in_o his_o chariot_n until_o the_o evening_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n verse_n 38._o and_o one_o wash_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.19_o 41._o verse_n 42._o jehoshaphat_n be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o samaria_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o jehoshaphat_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n ahab_n reign_v in_o israel_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n two_o year_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n about_o four_o year_n and_o then_o jehoshaphat_n die_v and_o
spare_v this_o ben_n hadad_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n verse_n 25._o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o some_o account_n about_o ten_o pound_n sterling_a but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o ass_n head_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o exceed_v great_a strait_n in_o samaria_n to_o get_v food_n not_o only_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a meat_n in_o a_o ass_n head_n and_o ass_n flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o untoothsome_a but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a meat_n which_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v levit._n 11.13_o yet_o the_o second_o instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o wit_n about_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o dove_n dung_n be_v buy_v for_o salt_n or_o fire_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o as_o great_a strait_n for_o salt_n or_o fire_n as_o for_o food_n and_o other_o conceive_v that_o some_o few_o seed_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o dung_n and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o buy_v it_o or_o that_o the_o crop_n of_o pigeon_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v some_o corn_n undigested_a be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v dove_n dung_n but_o indeed_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v dove_n dung_n when_o we_o find_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 29._o that_o mother_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n extremity_n of_o famine_n will_v force_v man_n to_o feed_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o loathsome_a whence_o be_v that_o insult_a speech_n of_o rabshakeh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n chap._n 18.27_o verse_n 26._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v pass_v by_o upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v descry_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o watch_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o wall_n guard_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v verse_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o passionate_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o curse_v the_o poor_a woman_n for_o trouble_v he_o with_o her_o outcry_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wretched_a woman_n how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o unless_o god_n send_v help_v but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v in_o gentle_a term_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o woman_n as_o think_v she_o have_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o food_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v she_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o help_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o she_o on_o the_o next_o day_n give_v thy_o son_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o she_o have_v hide_v her_o son_n to_o wit_n to_o save_v her_o child_n alive_a or_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o eat_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o let_v her_o neighbour_n share_v with_o she_o verse_n 31._o then_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n joram_n the_o king_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v eat_v her_o child_n whereby_o he_o see_v to_o what_o extremity_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o famine_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o vow_v that_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o elishaes_n head_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o elisha_n have_v threaten_v this_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v or_o because_o the_o king_n persuade_v himself_o that_o elisha_n can_v have_v procure_v help_n by_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n at_o dothan_n and_o will_v not_o or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o timely_a help_n from_o god_n and_o so_o now_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o now_o lay_v under_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o erewhiles_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o as_o a_o father_n vers_n 21._o my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fury_n design_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n verse_n 32._o but_o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v with_o he_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v come_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v now_o hear_v he_o comfort_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v you_o how_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n ahab'_v own_o son_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n to_o wit_v the_o murderer_n of_o naboth_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v this_o his_o son_n joram_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v send_v one_o to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o elder_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o come_v in_o and_o that_o because_o immediate_o his_o master_n will_v come_v to_o recall_v this_o sentence_n which_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o but_o other_o again_o hold_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o door_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prophet_n head_n as_o his_o master_n the_o king_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v come_v immediate_o after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o how_o sudden_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v they_o by_o send_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n in_o great_a plenty_n verse_n 33._o the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o this_o may_v be_v the_o speech_n either_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v immediate_o after_o the_o messenger_n whosesoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o they_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o suffer_v the_o people_n still_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o then_o elisha_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o messenger_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v off_o elishaes_n head_n but_o because_o first_o elisha_n do_v there_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o king_n come_v present_o after_o the_o messenger_n and_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v with_o he_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n shall_v a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n before_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o about_o ten_o
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
subject_n as_o will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o we_o find_v 2._o chron._n 30.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o against_o he_o come_v up_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n when_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v he_o find_v not_o so_o ready_a admittance_n into_o his_o throne_n as_o perhaps_o he_o expect_v and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o combustion_n among_o themselves_o shalmaneser_n call_v by_o other_o nabonassar_n the_o son_n of_o tiglath-pileze_a be_v either_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o party_n that_o oppose_v hoshea_n or_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a broil_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v already_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ruin_v he_o come_v up_o against_o hoshea_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hoshea_n be_v content_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o so_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v above_o note_v vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n find_v conspiracy_n in_o hoshea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shalmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a king_n discover_v that_o hoshea_n have_v practise_v with_o so_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v herein_o with_o succour_n from_o egypt_n and_o this_o he_o first_o suspect_v by_o hear_v that_o hoshea_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o suspicion_n when_o he_o find_v that_o hoshea_n neglect_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o former_o he_o have_v yearly_a pay_v this_o so_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o other_o historian_n be_v call_v sva_fw-la or_o sabucus_fw-la the_o ethiopian_a because_o in_o ethiopia_n he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o encroach_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a may_v be_v well_o terrible_a to_o egypâ—_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o animate_v hoshea_n against_o the_o assyrian_a the_o wonder_n only_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o shall_v afford_v no_o more_o succour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o perhaps_o he_o may_v afford_v he_o succour_v however_o they_o prove_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v he_o against_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shut_v he_o up_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o go_v up_o to_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n chap._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n they_o take_v it_o even_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n samaria_n be_v take_v verse_n 6._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v israel_n away_o into_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n from_o which_o they_o never_o return_v again_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v utter_o ruin_v have_v continue_v from_o jeroboam_n their_o first_o king_n about_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a etc._n etc._n the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a and_o public_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o cover_v over_o this_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v secret_o or_o covert_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n practise_v among_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v allow_v or_o enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o which_o these_o word_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 8.12_o son_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a every_o man_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o imagery_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o build_v they_o high_a place_n in_o all_o their_o city_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o watchman_n to_o the_o fence_a city_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o their_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tower_n build_v where_o watchman_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o castle_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n but_o there_o they_o have_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o high_a place_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o verse_n 13._o yet_o the_o lord_n testify_v against_o israel_n and_o against_o judah_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v by_o all_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v know_v his_o will_n partly_o by_o divine_a revelation_n partly_o by_o vision_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o follow_v idol_n and_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v most_o gross_a folly_n and_o weakness_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o israel_n and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v place_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o people_n and_o so_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o tribe_n together_o with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 11.13_o verse_n 19_o also_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v by_o their_o example_n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v still_o the_o more_o offend_v hosea_n 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o judah_n sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 3.8_o when_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o backslide_n israel_n commit_v adultery_n i_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o of_o judah_n be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n also_o yet_o god_n do_v never_o reject_v
that_o first_o because_o we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n use_v concern_v ahasuerus_n his_o counselor_n esth_n 1.13_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o know_v the_o time_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o all_o their_o brethren_n be_v at_o their_o commandment_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o high_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o these_o man_n wisdom_n and_o singular_a prudence_n they_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o they_o verse_n 38._o all_o these_o man_n of_o war_n that_o can_v keep_v rank_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o those_o before_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o they_o be_v with_o david_n three_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.1_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o this_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n or_o if_o you_o like_v of_o it_o and_o god_n shall_v also_o approve_v of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o assist_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o oracle_n or_o rub_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n cross_v we_o herein_o let_v we_o send_v for_o the_o people_n from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n our_o brethren_n every_o where_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o philistine_n have_v late_o slay_v and_o drive_v away_o many_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o thither_o they_o be_v now_o remove_v from_o hebron_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o jebusite_n there_o as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 11.4_o verse_n 3._o and_o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n to_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n hitherto_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o private_a house_n no_o man_n regard_v it_o and_o have_v content_v ourselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeah_n though_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n since_o ever_o since_o his_o day_n the_o ark_n have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n sure_o first_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o be_v then_o live_v rather_o than_o their_o forefather_n and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n they_o have_v with_o the_o philistine_n they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a opportunity_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a passage_n that_o need_v any_o light_n of_o explication_n concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n see_v in_o the_o 1._o sam._n from_o vers_fw-la 2._o to_o vers_n 10._o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o sam._n 5.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o pitch_v for_o it_o a_o tent_n to_o wit_n before_o he_o fetch_v the_o ark_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a or_o baalah_n chap._n 13.6_o for_o then_o his_o purpose_n be_v vers_fw-la 12._o to_o have_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.12_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n vriel_n the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n those_o mention_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v also_o the_o posterity_n of_o kohath_n but_o these_o kohathite_n of_o who_o uriel_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v of_o other_o family_n than_o those_o there_o mention_v perhaps_o of_o the_o family_n of_o amram_n and_o izehar_n numb_a 3.27_o verse_n 8._o of_o the_o son_n of_o elizaphan_n shemaiah_n the_o chief_a and_o his_o brethren_n two_o hundred_o this_o elizaphan_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elzaphan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n leu._n 10.4_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n be_v mention_v vers_n 10._o but_o the_o levite_n of_o elzaphans_n posterity_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v happy_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o verse_n 11._o and_o david_n call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o abiathar_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o zadok_v his_o great_a deputy_n the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 2._o king_n 25.18_o and_o indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o abiathar_n be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o solomon_n reign_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o head_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v zadok_n and_o ahimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8.27_o verse_n 17._o ethan_n the_o son_n of_o kushaiah_n or_o kishi_n chap._n 6.44_o verse_n 18._o and_o with_o they_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n zachariah_n etc._n etc._n these_o levite_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o degree_n either_o only_a because_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o those_o three_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o choir_n or_o happy_o because_o those_o three_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o these_o follow_v after_o it_o or_o those_o three_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n begin_v the_o music_n and_o then_o these_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n answer_v they_o ben_n the_o second_o of_o those_o here_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o vers_n 20_o 21._o where_o the_o rest_n be_v name_v again_o but_o i_o conceive_v rather_o that_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o also_o call_v azariah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n that_o all_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o now_o appoint_v to_o play_v on_o several_a instrument_n at_o least_o the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v such_o of_o the_o levite_n as_o be_v also_o the_o porter_n hereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n 16.39_o or_o in_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v at_o his_o house_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o carry_v the_o ark_n but_o also_o that_o at_o present_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v off_o those_o that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n verse_n 19_o so_o the_o singer_n heman_n asaph_n and_o ethan_n be_v appoint_v to_o sound_v with_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n here_o be_v express_v what_o instrument_n they_o be_v several_o to_o play_v upon_o verse_n 20._o and_o zachariah_n and_o aziel_n with_o psaltery_n on_o alamoth_n by_o alamoth_n be_v mean_v either_o some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o tune_n so_o call_v or_o else_o as_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o part_n in_o music_n which_o we_o call_v the_o treble_a we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o forty_o six_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n a_o song_n upon_o alamoth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v young_a maiden_n or_o virgin_n and_o so_o expositor_n do_v therefore_o the_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o treble_a because_o their_o voice_n be_v shrill_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o part_n in_o music_n verse_n 21._o and_o mattithiah_n and_o eliphaleh_n with_o harp_n on_o the_o sheminith_n to_o excel_v hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o several_a tune_n also_o or_o instrument_n of_o eight_o string_n for_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v the_o eight_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n upon_o sheminith_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o most_o hold_n that_o it_o
wheat_n and_o the_o barley_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o my_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o hire_n for_o his_o servant_n which_o solomon_n have_v proffer_v vers_fw-la 10._o but_o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a yearly_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o household_n which_o solomon_n grant_v he_o also_o 1_o king_n 5.9_o 11._o of_o which_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n answer_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 17._o and_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o make_v the_o vail_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o chain_n of_o gold_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v 1._o king_n 6.21_o verse_n 15._o also_o he_o make_v before_o the_o house_n two_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o two_o pillar_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o make_v chain_n as_o in_o the_o oracle_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v wreath_n of_o chain-work_n see_v 1_o king_n 7.17_o and_o make_v a_o hundred_o pomegranate_n and_o put_v they_o on_o the_o chain_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o in_o each_o of_o the_o two_o row_n that_o go_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o network_n of_o each_o chapter_n see_v 1._o king_n 7.18_o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o and_o ten_o cubit_n the_o height_n thereof_o if_o their_o cubit_n contain_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v usual_o hold_v then_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n this_o altar_n be_v five_o yard_n high_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v some_o way_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n on_o this_o altar_n though_o they_o may_v not_o ascend_v by_o such_o step_n as_o be_v in_o a_o ladder_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v thereby_o discover_v exod._n 20.26_o neither_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v thereon_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o also_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n of_o ten_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o he_o make_v also_o ten_o laver_n and_o put_v five_o of_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.39_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a base_n which_o be_v there_o also_o large_o describe_v verse_n 7._o and_o he_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n according_a to_o their_o form_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v david_n to_o understand_v in_o writing_n much_o alike_o to_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o description_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o king_n 7.49_o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n with_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o gold_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 9_o furthermore_o he_o make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 1._o king_n 6.36_o verse_n 16._o all_o their_o instrument_n do_v huram_fw-la his_o father_n make_v to_o king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n solomon_n father_n so_o solomon_n it_o seem_v call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o bear_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o good_a service_n he_o do_v he_o in_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o temple_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o then_o solomon_n assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n what_o needs_o explanation_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o then_o say_v solomon_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o annotation_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 41._o verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o now_o therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n solomon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o rest_a place_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o settle_a abode_n and_o that_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o to_o continue_v there_o and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o moses_n use_v at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10.35_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v the_o ark_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v god_n strength_n and_o glory_n psal_n 78.61_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o defence_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o mighty_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o we_o find_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n psal_n 132.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o psalm_n it_o may_v well_o be_v be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o let_v thy_o priest_n o_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o of_o god_n save_v and_o preserve_v the_o priest_n let_v thy_o priest_n o_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o salvation_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o salvation_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o defend_v they_o or_o as_o a_o robe_n to_o adorn_v they_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v such_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v always_o watchful_a over_o they_o to_o preserve_v and_o save_v they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o be_v a_o deck_v and_o glorious_a ornament_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o typical_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a soul_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o convert_v thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o thes_n 2.19.20_o indeed_o in_o psal_n 132.9_o this_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o even_o that_o also_o the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o priest_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o holy_a people_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o in_o all_o regard_n yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n consist_v chief_o in_o his_o make_v they_o good_a even_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o request_n of_o solomon_n that_o god_n people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o in_o outward_a blessing_n verse_n 42._o o_o lord_n god_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v deny_v not_o the_o request_n of_o i_o thy_o anointed_n because_o when_o petitioner_n be_v deny_v their_o request_n their_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n hence_o be_v this_o phrase_n turn_v not_o away_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n verse_n 42._o remember_v the_o
lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o most_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o herein_o this_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n be_v aggravate_v that_o he_o set_v up_o this_o idolatry_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v place_n verse_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v a_o writing_n to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n and_o elisha_n be_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o king_n 3.11_o either_o therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o elijah_n or_o of_o elisha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v elijah_n as_o the_o baptist_n afterward_o be_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v by_o elijah_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o isaiah_n write_v beforehand_o concern_v cyrus_n isaiah_n 45.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jeroboam_n prophesy_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o commit_v either_o to_o elisha_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o now_o send_v to_o jehoram_n who_o insolent_a cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n verse_n 14._o behold_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o event_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o thus_o his_o slay_v his_o brethren_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 19_o and_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_n for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 16.14_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o annotation_n of_o most_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 8.24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o be_v first_o wound_v in_o his_o flight_n from_o israel_n not_o far_o off_o from_o ibleam_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o megiddo_n and_o be_v wound_v flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o at_o megiddo_n he_o be_v at_o length_n slay_v 2._o king_n 9.27_o but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hâ—d_v and_o take_v in_o samaria_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o samaria_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n as_o be_v note_v on_o the_o 2._o king_n 9.27_o or_o 2._o that_o not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o at_o first_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o thence_o flee_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o megiddo_n and_o slay_v there_o so_o the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n of_o year_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n against_o such_o as_o will_v usurp_v the_o regal_a power_n as_o athaliah_n immediate_o do_v verse_n 10._o she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o 2._o king_n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n strengthen_v himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.4_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n this_o three_o part_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o 2._o king_n 11.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o south-gate_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n it_o be_v either_o because_o this_o gate_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n or_o threshold_n for_o some_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o else_o because_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 5._o and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o east-gate_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n 2_o king_n 11.6_o it_o be_v happy_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o it_o stand_v low_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ascent_n into_o the_o great_a court_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a court_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 6._o let_v none_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n save_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v it_o or_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 8._o and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n take_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n see_v 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o spear_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.10_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o follow_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o jehoiada_n and_o his_o son_n anoint_v he_o and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n zechariah_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v afterward_o slay_v at_o the_o command_n of_o this_o king_n chap._n 24.21_o have_v now_o a_o hand_n in_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n verse_n 13._o also_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v to_o sing_v praise_n that_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o song_n as_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o at_o other_o time_n teacher_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o again_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 11.17_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o god_n behalf_n verse_n 20._o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n 2._o king_n 11.19_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v mind_v to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2._o king_n 12.4_o 5._o verse_n 5._o howbeit_o the_o levite_n hasten_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o king_n 12.6_o verse_n 6._o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o collection_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o man_n pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v exod._n 30.12.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v account_n 2._o king_n 12.14_o or_o else_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o give_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35.5_o a_o order_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v observe_v in_o future_a time_n neh._n 10_o
the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o then_o present_o they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 17._o verse_n 4._o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o east-street_n that_o be_v the_o street_n before_o the_o east-gate_n the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n that_o be_v they_o have_v open_o base_o and_o opprobrious_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v jer._n 2.27_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v they_o to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o eight_o day_n they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o begin_v with_o or_o come_v to_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o in_o eight_o day_n more_o they_o purge_v the_o court_n and_o chamber_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v note_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o idolatrous_a trash_n ahaz_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n some_o for_o sin_n offering_n some_o for_o burn_a offering_n and_o some_o for_o peace_n offering_n and_o seven_o they_o bring_v of_o each_o sort_n to_o signify_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o he-goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o he-goat_n mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o in_o levit._n 4.13_o the_o law_n enjoin_v a_o young_a bullock_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o through_o ignorance_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v guilty_a and_o now_o the_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o many_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a land_n both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v guilty_a in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o law_n in_o levit._n 4._o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o also_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v sore_o of_o late_a oppress_v by_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n give_v express_v charge_n concern_v this_o verse_n 31._o now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o people_n now_o bring_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o do_v you_o o_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n sacrifice_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o several_a sort_n to_o wit_n peace-offering_n and_o free-will-offering_n be_v six_o hundred_o ox_n and_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o sanctify_v verse_n 35._o and_o also_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v in_o abundance_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o drink-offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o carry_v away_o by_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n as_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v 2._o king_n 15.29_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n have_v take_v counsel_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n see_v numb_a 9.10_o 11._o verse_n 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o the_o temple_n purgation_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n chap._n 29.17_o and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o make_v a_o end_n verse_n 6._o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pull_v and_o tiglath-pilnese_a for_o both_o these_o king_n already_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o captivity_n but_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmaneser_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v verse_n 14._o and_o they_o arise_v and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 2._o see_v king_n 18.4_o this_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n how_o they_o proceed_v afterward_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v chap._n 3.11_o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o remiss_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o negligence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o sanctify_a themselves_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n levit._n 1.5_o and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n son_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o passover_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o deut._n 16.2_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o hear_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o passeover-offering_n chap._n 35.7_o 8._o and_o josiah_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o flock_n lamb_n and_o kid_n for_o the_o passeover-offering_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n only_o levit._n 1.5_o here_o therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o kill_v they_o namely_o because_o